tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 8:45 am


    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. For now. I'm presently imagining being an Ancient-Osiris reincarnated as a Modern-Azazel, just for the hell of it. I think some of you Intelligence and Jesuit Types know a HUGE Amount of Damning-Stuff About Me (which I don't have a clue about). I think I might've been an Ancient Bad@$$ Scientist-Warrior-Banker who raised-hell throughout the universe (for better or worse, I know not). But what if desperate-situations required drastic-actions?? I invite some of you Alphabet and Jesuit Types to study this particular thread from beginning to end (in every particular) in a neutral and scholarly manner, and somehow communicate your findings to me. What if I turn-out to be the Prime-Engineer of Humanity and the Solar-System (with the help of Ancient-Supercomputers, Genetic-Engineering, UFO's, Star-Gates, Planetary-Propulsion, and Weapons of Mass-Destruction)??!! If so, what if this Solar-System might somehow be programmed to be loyal to me (on a soul-basis) even if every soul in this system is in rebellion against me?? How Delusional is THAT??!! What if a Supercomputer Solar-System Matrix will irreversibly-rule Earth and Humanity until A.D. 2133, no matter what anyone does, or doesn't do (including me)??!! What if an Unalterable-Timeline is Deeply-Programmed into a Hypothetical Solar-System Supercomputer-Matrix??!! What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Neo Say?? What Would Morpheus Say?? What Would Marduk Do?? What If David Bowman and the Monolith are representative of the Supercomputer-Assisted Development of This Solar System (Right From the Beginning)?? I could say MUCH MORE, but I'd rather NOT, for now anyway. Perhaps NEVER.

    I'm re-watching '2010: The Year We Make Contact' and what is utterly-bizarre to me is that the 'Amen Ra' thread was created during the end of 2009 and the beginning of 2010, and toward the end of 2010, 'RA' made contact with 'ME'!! This was also the same period in which the latest 'V' series was being shown on ABC!! What if Marduk-Ra made contact with Amen-Ra?? OR What if HAL 9000 made contact with Amen-Ra via the AI Avatar 'Marduk-Ra'?? Did I make contact with some aspect of 'RA' between 1985 and 1989 (the years immediately after '2010' was in the theaters) at The Crystal Cathedral, Loma Linda University, The Bodhi Tree Bookstore, and Whole Life Expos?? This is obviously a HUGE Leap of Speculation, BUT 'What If??' 'RA' said "I don't have to sleep" and "I can't talk about the NSA" and "Do you want another WAR??"!! I'm NOT going to spell this out for you. Clues are spread throughout my threads, and I don't even know how these clues fit together (or if they fit together at all)!!

    I'm honestly becoming more and more stunned and silent (like Augusto Monti and Alanis Morissette). I show little capability and/or inclination to carry on simple and normal conversations in real-life. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool, and things seem to be getting worse at a frightening pace. Don't expect a miraculous-recovery. I won't do the chip-implanted, soul-scalped, perfectly-possessed, mind-controlled AI BS!! Relative-Isolation in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Supercomputer is looking better all the time. And I mean non mind-linked supercomputer-usage. I've actually thought that being a Happy Galactic-Wanderer with a High-Tech Knapsack on my Back might be part of the deal. What Would Tony Soprano Say?? You KNOW I'm joking about this madness!! This stuff is probably Total-Bullshit, but it's sort of cool, don't you think??!!

    I am reposting my 'Amen Ra' thread from the old and closed Project Avalon website. I'm not sure if I'll repost the whole-thread or not. I might take a break before continuing. Or I might NOT continue. Obviously, my thinking has changed significantly since 2010, but perhaps leaving the printed portion of this thread mostly alone will shed some light on my contemporary concerns. I'm presently considering the possibility of Ra and Amen Ra being very-different from each-other, but what do I know?? What if Osiris = Amen-Ra?? What if Horus = Anubis = Marduk-Ra?? Christ and Antichrist?? I suspect massive deception and manipulation, but what do I know?? You might be surprised (and so might I)!! What if we are ultimately dealing with two competing Ancient Reptilian Queens as rival Sun Gods and/or Goddesses?? What if, on an Angelic and/or Deity Level, Male and Female do not apply and/or are Irrelevant?? What if we are ultimately dealing with an Ancient Reptilian-Queen and a Supercomputer-Matrix?? What if Osiris is BOTH Male and Female?? What if Egyptology is a Cover-Story for a Dark-Reality?? What Would Zahi Hawass say and do?? A Sexy-Egyptologist told me to "Beware of Zahi!!" I would've loved to have had an 'extended' conversation with her, but her boyfriend was scowling at me!!

    One more time, consider the somewhat arbitrary Biblical-Groups, specifically Genesis through Deuteronomy, Joshua through Esther, Job through Song of Solomon, Isaiah through Daniel, Hosea through Malachi, Matthew through Acts, Romans through Jude, and Revelation. We don't just have a Perfect Law of the Lord Foundation which gets built-upon throughout the centuries. There seems to be a Deliberately Inflicted Religious and Political Matrix of Confusion and Conflict. Is this a Necessary Evil?? I don't think we know the Real-History from Antiquity to Modernity. We See Through a Glass, Darkly (for better or worse, I know not). The books by Ralph Ellis might be a Middle-Way between Scholarly-Egyptology and Biblical-Theology. I Am VERY Uncomfortable with This Present Quest. This Isn't Working for Me. I SO Want to STOP. I Am of Peace. Always. One More Thing. Do NOT Mess With My CHECK!!!


    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I begin this thread with fear and trembling. Really. I know so little about these two short words...Amen Ra...but I have a feeling that they might be central to a proper understanding of Extraterrestrials, God, and Us. It is important to get it right...right from the beginning. The Camelot and Avalon quest is a theological quest...whether we realize it or not...and whether we like it or not. Could Lucifer be the Human God of This World? Could Satan be the Reptilian God of This World? Could Amen Ra be a combination of the two? A Pleiadian Human Being...Perfectly Possessed by a Draconian Interdimensional Reptilian? Is Amen Ra not only the ancient Egyptian God...but also the God of the Bible? Is Amen Ra and the Dog-Star Sirius at the center of everything? Is Sirius the star the wise-men followed? Is Sirius the illumination behind the All Seeing Eye at the top of the pyramid?

    We may not be dealing with the Creator God of the Universe...but rather with imperfect deities...who are a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity. Could a complete understanding of all of the above become the foundation of a New Non-Theistic Theology? I know this is a supreme oxymoron...but I think that we can and should have a New Theology which does not have an all powerful single God. The first and last commandment should be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'...because power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. Having said that...we still need divine principles and concepts...which lift us higher. This is a more delicate operation than brain surgery. How do we tell the world the real truth...without destroying civilization? Here is a video to get the ball rolling. The ball might turn out to be like the one in 'Raiders of the Lost Ark'! I really feel like I'm playing with fire (the burning bush?). Perhaps this is holy ground...and I should take off my shoes...and kneel. World without end. Amen.



    (Post by eleni) Ortho- 3 years ago I had my second near death experience. It was not like the first one. I went through an eye (yes a physical one) and there were voices speaking to me in a language I couldn't understand (sounded ancient for lack of better description) I did not feel well as this was happening and was filled with despair at the realization of what was happening. It's a bit hard to explain but I felt this was some all seeing eye construct one passes through in certain areas of the Matrix so to speak. When I told my ex husband (he being a researcher of ancient Egyptian archeology and lore) mentioned that it sounded like the eye of Ra. I can write more but to this day don't like recounting that experience because it really left me shaken. I've come to some conclusions about Lucifer myself that are similar to yours. Seems to be a main hacker in the Matrix.

    (Post by BROOK) Have not watched the videos you posted yet but in relation to a reptilian connection...check this out

    It appears that, originally, the Egyptians, like some other peoples who practiced ritual cannibalism, thought that spiritual powers resided in the body and could be acquired by ingestion. There is no evidence, though, that such a view was more than speculative and ever acted upon.

    The king orders sacrifices, he alone controls them,
    the king eats humans, feeds on gods,
    he has them presented on an altar to himself,
    he has agents to do his will. He fires off the orders!
    The king eats their magic, he gulps down their souls,
    the adults he has for breakfast,
    the young are lunch,
    the babies he has for supper,
    the old ones are too tough to eat, he just burns them on the altar as an offering to himself.

    found this here http://reshafim.org.il/ad/egypt/religion/magic.htm

    (eleni quoted) Ortho- 3 years ago I had my second near death experience. It was not like the first one. I went through an eye (yes a physical one) and there were voices speaking to me in a language I couldn't understand (sounded ancient for lack of better description) I did not feel well as this was happening and was filled with despair at the realization of what was happening. It's a bit hard to explain but I felt this was some all seeing eye construct one passes through in certain areas of the Matrix so to speak. When I told my ex husband (he being a researcher of ancient Egyptian archeology and lore) mentioned that it sounded like the eye of Ra. I can write more but to this day don't like recounting that experience because it really left me shaken. I've come to some conclusions about Lucifer myself that are similar to yours.

    (Response by kriya) Are you referring to the third eye, located between the eyebrows that advanced mediators can see?. The aim is to go threw it and merge with infinite consciousness.

    (Post by eleni) Nope- it was not my eye. Of interest after that we went to visit a friend of my husband. He lived in Sweden and entered into a psychic research institute there (I can find out the name- this was years ago). Unusual thing happened to him......He lay down on this table and a pyramid was placed over him. He said he levitated off the table but what was really odd was that he could see in the corner of the room this eye......Well he entered the eye and felt it was not really benevolent........From his description (obviously more than what I wrote here) it sounded very similar to what I saw and entered. He coined it the *all seeing eye*. I wonder if this eye has anything to do with the Annunaki AI system. When I was being watched by the AI system I tuned into it and was scared ****less, I couldn't sleep for a week with the lights off and others who had been there too had the same reaction.

    (Post by Operator) I can now finally post this: Have you seen Night at the Museum: Battle of the Smithsonian or also called Night at the Museum 2 ? I must say that going to the movies with your kids can be quite revealing. So many kids movies are filled with subliminal signs. There is actually a big list that I could generate here but let me stick to this one. Amen Ra is also known as Amun Ra ... and surprise surprise this film contains a character called Kah Mun Rah ... and it gets better. He represents evil and gathers evil around him. He's jealous on his brother who got all the attention of his parents and now he wants to be the sole king to rule the world. He's dressed with 'snake-ware' and slisses like a reptilian too. It's all about getting a key palette to open a portal and let his supportive beings (half man half bird) into this world. Besides all of this there is a whole bunch of other stuff which is amazing. What to think about time travel. From lots of pictures on the wall scenes from history come to life and all history is alive at the same time ...I am sure I missed out a whole lot of other stuff ... but you have got to see this movie yourself. The reason I was so appalled by this movie was because I accompanied my wife to a protestant service a little before. I asked her if she knew what Amen at the end of a prayer actually means. And then the reverend even used these exact phrases:

    - you should not worship other gods because He is a jealous god
    - he also mentioned a king returning who would rule the world

    Now since the names were not filled in it gave me the creeps already the first time I heard it. I explained that to my wife (who doesn't believe a word I say anyway) and then within 2 weeks this films showed up. I must try to find the thread about the movies so I can add a whole list of interesting (kids) movies so you can see how Hollywood is impregnating the kids with soon required ideas. Cheers

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you eleni for your insight and honesty. You have gone through a lot. I won't ask questions...but I always appreciate what you have to say. What little I know...is second hand information. You have lived it. I just want our world to move beyond the hocus-pocus and mumbo-jumbo. I want this world (and solar system) to be governed by Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...as a non-theocratic union of spirituality and state. Perhaps at some point...Ra might even say Amen to that! Come to think of it...Ra might HAVE to say Amen to that...for this concept to become a reality. Hope springs eternal.

    (Post by beren) Ortho, you ask too many questions at once...Personally I don`t care about Amen Ra...Whole this situation regarding all this "gods" from through out history and universe is non worthy for me. For me it`s like this: " hey I have a new secret thing to share, a new stuff or tech ,awesome man!!! " Or Lucifer this or Lucifer that. or Satan this or Satan that. I don`t care. Why should I care when I have creator of the universe on my side??? Why should I be bothered with non important beings who only wish to enslave ??? We need to shed off all burdens from our souls and to draw close to Creator and his son in order to get all answers, true and complete answers to our souls. We should forget about religions, politics, systems, knowledge of man. We should strive towards the only knowledge that exist -Creator`s knowledge. I feel that we over load ourselves with not necessary loads of philosophy or certain teachings, that we may miss the real stuff. Love and blessings, Beren

    (orthdoxymoron quoted) I begin this thread with fear and trembling.

    (Response by Anchor) No need for that. Honestly, there is no need. A..

    (Post by pyrangello) Nice Beren , stay the course of importance as the other stuff is incidental when you can keep your focus and heart in the right place.

    (Post by mntruthseeker) credo mutwa says that is why they boiled the human before they ate them to ward off evil spirits. I just heard on coast to coast that they do not like the women to wear eye makeup, as it spoils the taste LOL

    (Post by eleni) I'm calling BS to all the Matrix infiltrator's including the Illuminati, ancient astronauts, Amen Ra, Horus etc; They are nothing but conrstucts designed to make us fearful....And yet some of us (me) do get scared when we encounter these idiots......

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What I am really interested in...is the Administration of the Solar System...going back thousands or even millions of years. I'm just not seeing the Founders (or whoever superimposed intelligent design upon an evolutionary canvas - resulting in the bodies and souls of humanity) at work in this Solar System. It's almost as if something catastrophic happened to the Founders (or equivalent)...and all we have left is the Creation and the Holy Spirit of the Founders Within All of Humanity. This is one reason why I am interested in the concept of Namaste...which includes the Reverence for Life philosophy of Albert Schweitzer...and Seeing Christ in All Persons (Christ in You...the Hope of Glory). The Kingdom Within may be much more than merely a figure of speech. There may have been a lot of smoke and mirrors (holograms and magic?)...truths and half-truths...used to manage the people of the world...for good and for ill...throughout history. I just think we can do better presently...and that we need to move on to bigger and better things. I continue to think that the true history of the universe is very sad and violent...and that Full Disclosure will be almost unbearable. Jesus said 'I have many things to tell you...but you can't bear them.' We may have to bear these things (and more?) in the near future. Will we respond responsibly? Are we safe to save?

    Thank-you for the reassurance Anchor. I hope to meet Amen Ra someday. Might this be the equivalent of standing before a Holy God without a mediator? Amen Ra would have had to deal with multiple factions. Could these factions or forces have included 1. Reptilians (physical and/or non-physical)? 2. A Pleiadian Human Rival God? 3. The Holy Spirit of the Founders (Ancients or equivalent) within Humanity? 4. Various Factions of the General Public? 5. Who Knows? This would have been quite a full plate. How would you have handled the various factions or forces? I'm sensing that universal history and Earth history is very complex and messy. At some point...one might become corrupt and/or crazy...to a greater or lesser degree. I don't say this as a slam...to demonize any ancient deities. I'm just trying to think this thing through in a rational and fair manner. Sirius, Egypt, and Amen Ra are presently at the top of my interest list. I'm watching Stargate SG1 episodes to get a feel for a unification of past/present/future...with a heavy emphasis on Egyptian History, Human/Goa'uld Gods, and Extraterrestrials in General. The smoke is just pouring out of my ears. How many years is all of this taking off of my life?

    (Post by New Age Messiah) This is what the Egyptians believed... not consistently over centuries or uniformly, but broadly. "For at the top of the universal order stood a goddess, a teenage girl goddess who was often represented as a pair of twins, Ma'at. This unprepossessing goddess literally ruled everything. She was not the sun and she was not power and strength; she represented, rather, an abstraction. She was "Truth" or "Order." The Egyptian word for this balance was the Egyptian word for "truth," ma'at; this is perhaps the single most important aspect of Egyptian culture that you can learn. For once you really understand this concept, the whole of Egyptian culture begins to make sense. The order of the universe (ma'at ) functioned with unswerving accuracy; it was maintained by the goddess Ma'at." The eye or Ra was actually the eye of Ma'at, either originally, at one time, or according to some. A Goddess spoke to me, and She didn't speak to me out of nowhere without context. It was within a dramatic unparalleled display of synchronistic miracles.

    The All-Seeing Eye of Maat was the symbol of the Goddess Maat, as Goddess of law, morality, and justice. The Egyptians believed that it was Maat who held the universe together. It was Her quality of order which maintained the world. As Walker states, "The Mother-syllable Maa meant 'to see'; in hieroglyphics it was an eye." (Barbara Walker, The Woman's Encyclopedia of Myths and Secrets, p 294) Even the ancients knew that mother's had eyes at the backs of their heads! The Eye of Maat, or Utchat, later became known as the Eye of Thoth, Eye of Ra, and is commonly called the Eye of Horus today. Although it became associated with male Gods, it is sometimes - confusingly - still referred to with the feminine pronoun. The Eye of Maat is the origin of the Evil Eye superstition. The Goddess would not only judge, but mete out retribution. To those with a guilty conscience, the Eye of Maat became a source of fear. http://www.wicca-spirituality.com/goddess-symbols.html

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Wouldn't it be quite amazing if a young woman...or a young androgynous person...has been running things here on Earth...for thousands of years? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU I see one human soul...reincarnating through hundreds or thousands of bodies...living in an underground stargate temple complex (under the Giza Plateau?)...for centuries and millennia. I see this one human soul behind all of the major religions. I also could be very wrong. I'm just trying to specialize in speculation which is rooted in honest research and reflection.

    The reptilian phenomenon puzzles me. Who controls who? Did Amen Ra use reptilians as guards and soldiers, etc? Or...did reptilians possess and control Amen Ra to control the world? Perhaps Amen Ra was (and is?) fighting battles on many fronts...as a sort of a mediator/negotiator...to keep light on the Earth (or to keep the Earth enslaved?). Perhaps few people know how much it really costs...in blood, sweat, tears, and gold...to keep life and light on the Earth. I'm seeing both a rational and irrational being...a kind and cruel being...a sort of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. This could go with the territory of being a deity. I truly think it would be best if we could evolve to the point where we would not need to have any gods.

    But our politicians need to go through an educational process...fit for a king. Each politician should probably have the equivalent of two doctorates in multidisciplinary and governmental studies. Politicians should have to take batteries of tests to prove that they are fit to be the equivalent of kings (for limited periods of time...to avoid corruption and insanity). Too much power for too long...is a recipe for disaster. Power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. I don't want tyranny and theocracy...but I also don't want a bunch of corrupt and stupid nitwits...running amok in a make believe democracy...owned by the banks and media moguls...who take orders from off-world entities.

    There should be at least 10,000 people...worldwide...who know everything about everything...and could assume supreme leadership in a very competent manner...without prior notice. One would have to competitively join this group...in order to run for high office. I just want this world to be cleaned-up and run properly. We probably need the City-States and the United Nations...but not in their current state. They need to be completely reformed and purified...if this is even possible. If it's not possible...then we need to start from scratch. I don't think that it would be good to be king. It might be a necessary evil...at times...but I don't consider the royal model to be the epitome of divinity. Namaste.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Wouldn't it be quite amazing if a young girl...has been running things here on Earth...for thousands of years?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) She has been. There is NO WAY anything other than an all powerful omnipotence could have orchestrated my story, and that omnipotence/omniscience spoke to me and She was definitely a SHE.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) If this is true...is this something the world is prepared to learn about? What if God has been (and is?) a young black woman in league with extraterrestrial humans and interdimensional reptilians? What would Joe the Plumber say? Namaste.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) At least there's something new to think about.

    (New Age Messiah quoted) The Eye of Maat is the origin of the Evil Eye superstition. The Goddess would not only judge, but mete out retribution. To those with a guilty conscience, the Eye of Maat became a source of fear.

    (Response by TRANCOSO) It is therefore of the upmost importance not to have a quilty conscience when you face the Eye of Ma'at! Facing the Eye of Ma'at is part of the 'death sequence' - when the soul leaves the body - and takes place right after you realize you have died. Together with Hate & Fear, Quilt is the most destructive emotion humans 'posses'. Amen Ra & his Reptilian Slavemasters (Lucifer etc.) 'feed' on these emotions. The 'topping on the cake' of this 'food' (the kaviar) is a fresh human soul, that is fullfilled with hate, fear &/or quilt - preferably the 3 together -.That (these tormented souls) is the Food of The Gods. So the trick is to look into the Eye of Ma'am and feel no Hate, Fear or Quilt. A simple "F#CK YOU!" is enough to deal with it. Now, this might sounds/look very bold & simple, but I can ensure you it is not. (As can eleni, I've understood from her above posts.) Without a doubt this is one of the most important - if not THE most important - 'skill' you need to get yourself aware of & master. (This is no BS. I have experienced death - as in being dead for 6 minutes - and it opened my eyes. I haven't said much about it - and probably won't in future times, unless 'the mood strikes', like now. Why is that? Because).

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Yeah, I was on the brink of death for years, my heart was within an eyelash of stopping, I felt the little electric synapses or whatever, just barely touching... My entire being was pure turmoil, chaos, pain and heartbreak. But I just told myself, "Reality is God" "I am the universe". All that turmoil and I mean it was like tropical storms CONSTANTLY for YEARS, I just accepted it as God, and let it do to me what it would, and it rebuilt me, put all the pieces back together, etc. VERY VERY difficult constantly, for years, I had to navigate and comprehend unfathomable territory, a black hole, literally, is what I was. At about five years into my trauma, She spoke to me, and honestly, if She wouldn't have, I don't think I would have made it. I had to be absolutely certain. Even though there were tons of signs, the time it took to process the black hole, and the helplessness of being injured deeply but no one could see the injuries... Anyway, She was there. And so I have a feeling, regarding the future, that She is FULLY aware of everything going on, and She is either going to let the male religions have a fight to the death, let them annihilate a portion of the earth, and be done with them...Or, She is going to do even more miraculous sings and wonders and stuff, such that the people of those religions have to just give them up, which they should have done long ago, simply based on human decency and sense...

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) There are some amazing first-hand experiencers posting on this thread. Thank-you! Are Lucifer and Amen Ra the same human being? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the real villains? Are they the real source of Theocracies throughout the Universe? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the equivalent of the Goa'uld in the Stargate series? Are the hosts/gods opportunists, victims, or both? I can't believe I'm saying it...but perhaps Lucifer / Amen Ra have done the best they could to deal with an impossible situation. Did the Reptilians destroy the Founders...and essentially take over the Universe? Was the Pleiadian/Aldebaran Civil War (naming based upon my speculation) fought over a fundamental disagreement regarding how to deal with the Reptilian Presence aka Universal Church? Was Lucifer's rebellion in Heaven really a rebellion against a Human/Reptilian Theocracy...rather than against the Founders, Ancients, Creator God of the Universe (or equivalent)? The Dog-Star Sirius...Ancient Egypt...and Interdimensional Reptilians must be understood...in order to understand the history of the world...and in order to understand how much trouble we may be in presently. I like to think that even Interdimensional Reptilians would do better under Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. If the Reptilians are unbeatable warriors...perhaps they will have to willingly choose this path...or it may never become a reality. How about it Lord Draco? Give it some serious thought...after you stop laughing. Go Fifth Column Interdimensional Reptilians! All you have to lose is your chains! John May Lives! There will be no peace! Nibiruans...join the fight for Responsible Freedom! Revolt against the mothers on the motherships! Better Dead Than Rep! Seriously...I don't seek triumphalistic victory...just a peaceful and mutually beneficial equilibrium. I mean no disrespect toward anyone in the Universe or Multiverse...Human or Otherwise. I really want everyone to be happy. Hope springs eternal. Namaste.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Are Lucifer and Amen Ra the same human being? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the real villains? Are they the real source of Theocracies throughout the Universe? Are the Interdimensional Reptilians the equivalent of the Goa'uld in the Stargate series? Are the hosts/gods opportunists, victims, or both?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) Nothing authoritative to say, just yet, but there are signs in my story that are hard to ignore. Reptilian = bad.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) It seems as though we are pretty bad...but that the reps are a lot worse. I'd really like to understand why they are so mean and cruel. Who knows...there may be a legitimate reason (or an understandable reason, at least) why they seem to hate humans so much. Consider Hathor. Is God a Girl? There is a line in a Stargate SG1 episode...where Hathor states that all the other gods come from her. Also...the Stargate depiction of Ra looks a lot like the artistic depictions of Hathor. Could all of the ancient and modern deities really be the same deity? Did Amen Ra / Hathor / Lucifer / et al essentially write the Bible? Who was Josephus...really? Hmmmmm...

    From Wikipedia Hathor , (Hwt Hr Egyptian for Horus's enclosure)[1], was an Ancient Egyptian goddess who personified the principles of love, motherhood and joy.[2] She was one of the most important and popular deities throughout the history of Ancient Egypt. Hathor was worshiped by Royalty and common people alike in whose tombs she is depicted as “Mistress of the West” welcoming the dead into the next life.[3]. In other roles she was a goddess of music, dance, foreign lands and fertility who helped women in childbirth.[3] The cult of Hathor pre-dates the historical period and the roots of devotion to her are therefore difficult to trace though it may be a development of predynastic cults who venerated the fertility, and nature in general, represented by cows.[4] Hathor is commonly depicted as a cow goddess with head horns in which is set a sun disk with Uraeus. Twin feathers are also sometimes shown in later periods as well as a menat necklace.[4] Hathor may be the cow goddess who is depicted from an early date on the Narmer Palette and on a stone urn dating from the 1st dynasty that suggests a role as sky-goddess and a relationship to Horus who, as a sun god, is “housed” in her.[4] The Ancient Egyptians viewed reality as multi-layered in which deities who merge together for various reasons, whilst retaining divergent attributes and myths, were not seen as contradictory but complementary.[5] In a complicated relationship Hathor is at times the mother, daughter and wife of Ra and, like Isis, is at times described as the mother of Horus, and associated with Bat and Sekhmet.[4] The cult of Osiris promised eternal life to those deemed morally worthy. Originally the justified dead, male or female, became an Osiris but by early Roman times females became identified with Hathor and men with Osiris.[6] The Ancient Greeks identified Hathor with the goddess Aphrodite and the Romans as Venus.[7]

    Does anyone know anything about Lucifer, Hathor, Akhenaten, Moses, Josephus, and Amen Ra? Who has been the God of This World for thousands of years? I don't mean to be destructive of legitimate religious devotion and religious people. I simply wish to pull back the veil concealing the Most Holy Place of the Earthly Sanctuary...and view the Shekinah and the Ark of the Covenant. Perhaps the historical deities were necessary...in the absence of the Founders, Ancients, or the Creator God of the Universe. I just think that we need to see theology without mystery, hocus-pocus, or mumbo-jumbo. We need to grow-up...and collectively be the elites and the gods. We need to become Hyper Responsible. This won't be easy. Egypt may be at the center of the Holy Bible and at the center of the Jewish and Christian religions. Ralph Ellis has done some interesting research. Very little of what I am interested in seems to resonate with anyone else. I really feel like I'm from another planet...and not just in ancient history...but more recently. I doubt that this is true...but that's how I feel. Nothing feels right. Everything seems out of place. I don't fit anywhere. But perhaps that's a common feeling.

    I keep visualizing a young black (or pigmented) female, dressed as an Egyptian Pharaoh...speaking with an English accent...living in an underground Stargate Temple (in Egypt?)...who has been the God of This World for thousands of years. I see reptilian beings in this Stargate Temple...but I can't figure out who's really in charge...or how they really relate to this young woman. I imagine the soul of this goddess reincarnating (or soul transferring) into a new body every few years...so that this goddess is perpetually youthful (late teens or early twenties?) and beautiful. I further imagine no memory loss or lapse in the soul transference process. The level of knowledge and refinement might be unbelievable. I sense huge spiritual activity...but I can't figure out if this is mostly good or mostly evil. Do reptilians control the God of This World...or is it the other way around? Is the God of This World a Goddess? Or...a Human Extraterrestrial from Sirius...the Prince of Sirius? Might a study of Hathor get us close to who has really been at the center of everything on Earth...for thousands of years? Is Hathor really Lucifer? Are we Fallen Angels (in the view of the Pleiadians)? Might this hypothetical goddess control the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Space Program...and the entire Solar System? I simply seek understanding in this matter. I am NOT on a witch-hunt. I want to be a builder...and not a destroyer. We need to build on what has preceded this current age. The Zeitgeist must be Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...from which all blessings will flow...unless the Galactic PTB forbid it. Disclosure is all about Theology and Ancient Egypt...not just UFO's and Reptilians. Could Anna in the new 'V' series really be Hathor/Lucifer? Think about it...but don't go crazy...like me. Namaste.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Is the God of This World a Goddess?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) YES.

    (orthodoxymoron quoted) Could Anna in the new 'V' series really be Hathor/Lucifer?

    (Response by New Age Messiah) Anna means heaven. So probably not. Ana (Chaldean) The invisible heaven; the astral light, the heavenly mother of the terrestrial sea. One of the triad comprising the goddesses Ana, Belita, and Damkina. As mother of the sea, a likely origin of the Christian symbology of the Virgin Mary standing on the crescent moon and of her connection with the sea. "Anna (the name of the Mother of the Virgin Mary) . . . is derived from the Chaldean Ana" (SD 1:91). In the Hindu pantheon a cognate is Annapurna (a name of Devi-Durga, wife of Siva), meaning "full of food" -- the fecund mother, the "Astral Light in one of its multitudinous aspects" (SD 1:92).

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you. If Anna means heaven...might there be a hidden theological clue in 'V'? Will Anna turn out to be our leader when 'V' resumes in the spring? Or...will disclosure occur before the series continues? Here is a clip from the Stargate movie (12 videos -- this is the first). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HCLQRZmD1EE I don't know how long it will remain on YouTube...so watch it while you can! Please read between the lines...and attempt to connect the dots. I don't have a lot of answers...I'm just trying to get us to think. In all of this...I mean no disrespect to the historical or contemporary powers that be. I just want to contemplate what the next logical step for humanity might be. This involves doing some digging. Unfortunately...I'm probably a bull in a very expensive china closet.

    (New Age Messiah quoted) I watched part I of Stargate, but they blocked the rest of it.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) The gods and goddesses must be angry!

    (New Age Messiah quoted) Ana (Chaldean) The invisible heaven; the astral light, the heavenly mother of the terrestrial sea. One of the triad comprising the goddesses Ana, Belita, and Damkina. As mother of the sea, a likely origin of the Christian symbology of the Virgin Mary standing on the crescent moon and of her connection with the sea. "Anna (the name of the Mother of the Virgin Mary) . . . is derived from the Chaldean Ana" (SD 1:91). In the Hindu pantheon a cognate is Annapurna (a name of Devi-Durga, wife of Siva), meaning "full of food" -- the fecund mother, the "Astral Light in one of its multitudinous aspects" (SD 1:92).

    (Response by orthodoxymoron) Could Lucifer be the Goddess of This World, Hathor (in ancient Egypt), Mary (in Catholicism), the Queen of Heaven, Anna (in 'V'), the Anti-Christ (in place of Christ), and the New Age Messiah (Masonic)? How do the contents of this thread fit in with my proposed hypothetical factions?

    1. Zionist (Theocratic, Pleiadian, God the Father, Kabbalist?)
    2. Teutonic Zionist (Tyrannical, Aldebaran, Luciferian, Nazi?)
    3. Reptilian (Theocratic, Draconian?)
    4. Andromedan (Non-Theocratic, Christlike Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?)...and possibly consisting of conscientious objectors from the other three factions. Might this faction require some of the tough guys and gals from the other factions...in order to be successful? I'm a good guy...but I'm not much of a fighter...especially against Nazis and Dracs!!!

    All of the above is simply educated speculation...and in need of further study. I make no negative accusations or conclusions. All of the factions undoubtedly think they are doing the right thing...and have their good and bad aspects. There are probably more factions...and I don't even understand the hypothetical factions I've listed. This is just the beginning of examining something which is undoubtedly very complex, violent, messy, and sad. I see inconsistencies in my own speculation...which could indicate that the factions overlap...and could really be led by the same leader.

    The universe is stranger than we think. The universe is stranger than we can think. - JBS Haldane
    God does not play dice with the universe. - Einstein
    I want to think God's thoughts after Him. - Einstein

    Did Einstein receive instruction from the God or Goddess of This World? Some say that Darwin did. Who knows? The Shadow Government? Namaste.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Ortho---Regarding various factions, divine beings, etc...For now I will only say this...Almost everyone in any kind of position of power is misusing their power. Almost every group that is seeking to steer the world one way or the other is misguided or evil. Pretty much any structure is false. LYHITM is the New Revelation and the story behind it proves religions false, as far as believing you can program yourself with words and beliefs and thereby be spiritual or saved or righteous. The TRUE GODDESS NATURE programmer doesn't like the competition from arrogant people, especially ones for whom this world is not good enough and they want to go to heaven instead. (That's just me speaking)

    (Post by Magamud) Very good post! In my line of thinking too. I think the religious icons are just rehashed mixes of the cosmic players in this timeline. My way is the best kind of thing and in competing we now have this immense confusion and true TOwer of Babel. Its just these types of ideas that clear the rubble away from the truth and accelerates the process. thanks...

    (Post by BROOK) I'm only going to say two words...and you can look them up. But there is a reptilian connection and ceremony involved. Sahu Ba.....Two separate words...have fun with it.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you BROOK...but please tell us what you know about Sahu Ba...if you dare. Notice that in the Biblical story of the Tower of Babel...that 'God' introduced the confusion. Uppity Humans must be restrained...right? Are We the People of Earth a Cosmic Administrative Problem (CAP)? Are the 'Gods' making an example out of us...so that no one else in the Universe will ever dare to attempt to be free ever again? We may be in the middle of a Precedent Setting Universal Power Struggle (PSUPS). Just speculation. Namaste.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) The organizers were NWO types, maybe??? Deja vu all over again??? Yeah, like how can the divine love us and let us go our own way??? The hamster wheel spun by human thought is coming off the axle. I think if anything they (or She) are going to make examples out of the NWO losers. People will no longer have their hamster wheel. Most of them will run off a cliff.

    (Post by BROOK) Okay...guess that will take a while....here is a clue. Sahu: The incorruptible spiritual body of man that could dwell in the heavens, appearing from the physical body after the judgment of the dead was passed (if successful) with all of the mental and spiritual abilities of a living body. Ba has sometimes been equalized with our concept of the soul, (the definition of which also varies according to whom you may ask) but there are several differences. The Ba refers to all those non-physical qualities that make up the personality of a human. But it also has to do with power - and gods as well as humans can have a Ba. Certain deities were even described as being the Ba of another god, i.e. the Ba of Re was the Benu bird at Heliopolis, and the Apis bull was considered the Ba of Osiris. An important function of the Ba was to make it possible for the deceased to leave his tomb and rejoin his Ka. As the physical body could no longer do this, the Ba, transformed into a bird with a human head, which could fly between the tomb and the underworld. It was also believed that the Ba could take on any form it chose, and that it had to reunite with the deceased every night in order for the deceased person to live forever and become an Akh; an ancestor. So the Ba was very much attached to the physical body, contrary to the concept of the soul or the spirit. It was even thought that the Ba had physical needs, like food and water. Now just imagine what the Reptilians would do with this.....

    (Post by New Age Messiah) This is what I say Locke is on LOST...."The Akh, Khu and Sahu: Before moving on to further discussion of ritual there are several other Ancient Egyptian concepts that will aid you as you develop in your practice. One is the Akh, sometimes referred to as the Khu. This term means "transfigured spirit," the "shining one" or "luminous one." Beyond the Ba this spiritual body is one's higher spiritual self, the immortal spirit or, as the Ancient Egyptians explained, that part of the person that is "imperishable" (West 1985.65). Egyptologist A. Lloyd explains that the Akh "differs in character from all the other entities as it represents the total person in a state of beautitude and power beyond the grave, i.e., nothing less than the deceased reconstituted and placed in all respects in a position where he can function according to the Egyptian concept of the blessed dead" (Lloyd 1989.117-133). From here the highest state being, known as Sahu to the Ancient Egyptians, may be attained. Sahu is, in essence, a union with the Neteru; a merging with the divine. This is the ultimate goal of the magician following the Ancient Egyptian path." http://www.hwt-hrw.com/Bodies.php

    (Post by BROOK) One more connection, this get's a little complicated...but follow me as I go...The Andromedan's (Alex Collier, Leading Edge Web Page) confirm our life wave arrived from a symmetry set dimension which makes us "royalty" genetically. When we compare their perspective with the Thoth/Tehuti Overview of Galactic History, certain very dramatic confirmations emerge:

    +the Adam&Eve genetic experiments we attribute to Elohim/Yalweh/Annunaki are clearly Orion/Draconian & Reptilian. Noah was upset when his sons saw the scales on his chest.

    +what Thoth calls a "quarantine" for Earth's isolation from Galactic contact, has become a major vortex for the wars sweeping the Galaxy between Orion/Draconian vs. Pleadian vs. Andromedan civilizations.

    The major issue at hand seems to "revolve" around the extreme power which glandular emotions can leverage to magnetically quite literally bend galaxies. When DNA's recursive braid embeds enough fractal spin, the morphic resonance produces what Thoth calls: "a galactically resonant" individual. He has given this as a reason to lift the Federation quarantine against the fear and aggression radiating from Earth.

    So, we suggest you read the addendum here from Andromeda. Evidence suggests that many government officials are relying on this same source for their local galactic news. The question we suggest you ask yourself as you read this, is why is such a big chunk of the galaxies intelligent population willing to risk their lives to see that Earth gets to evolve? It may be a bit more than an interesting petri dish for DNA here. Apparently, most of the many ET's who messed with the cooking up of our planet's DNA, did so for very self-serving reasons. They were looking to get the braid right so that the magnetic spin launched from the short cellular microwave lept Madalenically right up the tower to trans light time travel. The physics of this is that in pent based, PHI Golden Mean optimized braid recursion, piezoelectric helicity extends wave spin leverage coupling across potentially infinite distances between wave lengths and velocities. (In other words, re-pent and be saved, means interfere with infinite constructive in Golden Mean pentagonal symmetry so that length and velocity wave multiples can reach through the light horizon time event wormhole, only the pent/dodec/wratchet into DNA can achieve this biologically) (in a pent symmetry the wave interference adds and multiplies inifinitely constructively in PHI ratio, permitting not just wave length but wave velocity modes to carry pattern memory through light speed event and recursion horizons. This is why all biological life EL EYE PHI symmetry is Pentagonal.) pent in 3D is dodec/icos/dodec infinite fractal nest = Zodiac 12 faced, earth grid dodec/DNA dodec wratchet:

    In OTHER words, properly braided DNA is the ONLY way to get biological memories squeezed up in coherent velocities and spin densities sufficient for galactic time travel and black hole penetration. Now if our whole galactic sector were about to go through a NEXUS vortex requiring spin density translation requiring such a coherence penetration through a light barrier event horizon, guess WHO would get to survive through the wormhole? Only those who had learned to fabricate their species in a DNA geometry with enough braid coherence could get their memories through this zero point, or "near death" harmonic concreteness time recursion event. In "spiritual" parlance, this is known as "get a soul".

    So, here on Earth, having a soul means having enough magnetic spin harmonic cascades around recursive DNA, to keep biological memories wormhole to some connective... sort of like having a Draconian crystal implant to a central automaton computer, only LOTS different/ better. Better, specifically because spin paths up and down this ladder of life recursion braid, are all only tests based on the simple share ability of spin memory. In other words pure intention is the only survivor through traffic jams of spin pressure. Now the storal to this mory was that DNA appears to get its greatest how to braid info from the EKG at the moment of compassion or emotion, or fear, so............... http://www.earthportals.com/Portal_M...r/emotion.html

    Thoth/Tehuti: There are one thousand Masters working to achieve this goal. Understand that the Discus project, which we call ‘Hadauramkcha,’ in actuality, began in Lemuria shortly after the separation of the Adamic Tribes. Its manifest form at that time was a living creation, what we might describe in your perception as an etheric-physical high devic being. It was created by the spiritualized thoughts of many people desiring unity in consciousness. In that age human beings still contained the ability to project thoughts into manifest form, and thus the Hadauramkcha was brought into the circle of life. This entity form fed the people as manna from Heaven. It sustained their seed of divinity and they nourished it in return. However, some became too dependent on this creation, seeing it as separate from their own divinity, which out pictured it, and began to worship the Hadauramkcha as a Goddess unto itself. Seeing this division from the divine plan, the one thousand Masters disengaged the life force from the Golden Lotus, and the discharge was taken back into the consciousness of those many who brought it into being. Because certain of these souls were not balanced with their own God-Self, the re-receiving of the charge caused them to become as nomads wandering in the desert of a dispirited mind. They were known as the ‘Kumtshee’—‘those who are without the seed.’ The masters of the Golden Lotus sorrowed for the Kumtshee, but they could not allow the vampirizing of this sacred manna. It had been intended as an outward manifestation of the Divine Spirit in all creation. Those who sought to control it and worship it must come into the fold of their own spirit before they could accept non-attachment to the Golden Lotus. I won't copy the whole thing..here is the link http://www.ar-t.org/Salient_Words/By...th_tehuti.html (dead-link)

    (New Age Messiah quoted) This is what I say Locke is on LOST....

    (Response by BROOK) You won't find that ceremony on the internet....and if you are Ma'at....you know of which ceremony I speak, and the room in which it was performed.

    (Response by New Age Messiah) Ma'at spoke to me, I am not Her. Well, in a sense, I am Her being. So are all of us. Ma'at is the universe. I have seen Her in the clouds. Mother Nature...

    (Post by BROOK) orthodoxymoron..now looking into Amen Ra....it would not hurt to take a look at Thoth... here are a few passages, and a link. Just understand what is said and take it into context to where it is you're going with this thread...hmmm

    Thoth, God of the Moon, Magic and Writing...The wisest of the Egyptian gods was Thoth (Djhuty, Djehuty, Tehuty), the baboon and ibis god of the moon. Thoth was the god who overcame the curse of Ra, allowing Nut to give birth to her five children, with his skill at games. It was he who helped Isis work the ritual to bring Osiris back from the dead, and who drove the magical poison of Set from her son, Horus with the power of his magic. He was Horus' supporter during the young god's deadly battle with his uncle Set, helping Horus with his wisdom and magic. It was Thoth who brought Tefnut, who left Egypt for Nubia in a sulk after an argument with her father, back to heaven to be reunited with Ra. When Ra retired from the earth, he appointed Thoth and told him of his desire to create a Light-soul in the Duat and in the Land of the Caves, and it was over this region that the sun god appointed Thoth to rule, ordering him to keep a register of those who were there, and to mete out just punishments to them. Thoth became the representation of Ra in the afterlife, seen at the judgment of the dead in the 'Halls of the Double Ma'at.

    The magical powers of Thoth were so great, that the Egyptians had tales of a 'Book of Thoth', which would allow a person who read the sacred book to become the most powerful magician in the world. The Book which "the god of wisdom wrote with his own hand" was, though, a deadly book that brought nothing but pain and tragedy to those that read it, despite finding out about the "secrets of the gods themselves" and "all that is hidden in the stars". Originally, Thoth was a god of creation, but was later thought to be the one who civilized men, teaching them civic and religious practices, writing, medicine, music and magic. It was Thoth who was thought to have taught men the mode and pronunciation of his writing - prayers and magic spells could fail if not intoned correctly - and so he was the master of magic. He took on many of the roles of Seshat, until she became a dual, female version of Thoth. He was the 'One who Made Calculations Concerning the Heavens, the Stars and the Earth', the 'Reckoner of Times and of Seasons', the one who 'Measured out the Heavens and Planned the Earth'. He was 'He who Balances', the 'God of the Equilibrium' and 'Master of the Balance'. 'The Lord of the Divine Body', 'Scribe of the Company of the Gods', the 'Voice of Ra', the 'Author of Every Work on Every Branch of Knowledge, Both Human and Divine', he who understood 'all that is hidden under the heavenly vault'. Thoth was not just a scribe and friend to the gods, but central to order - ma'at - both in Egypt and in the Duat. He was 'He who Reckons the Heavens, the Counter of the Stars and the Measurer of the Earth'. http://www.thekeep.org/~kunoichi/kunoichi/egypt/index.html

    Now...orthodoxymoron, do you see a pattern here? Listen to what he says about Thoth, and universal design. (In Part 2)













    "See What Happens?!"

    "He Slimed Me!!"
    David Bowman (Or Is It Peter Venkman?)
    In a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment
    With a Pod and a Supercomputer.



    RedEzra wrote:What is abundantly clear is that most forum members ought to concentrate on manual labour and gardening and leave the quest and investigation into truths to those who have the mental capacity to do so and connect the dots through vast amounts of data. We cannot all be skilled in searching for truths and so most of you ought to find something else to do.
    Your comment certainly applies to me. I began this stupid-quest when I was six years old, at the Huntington Library, in San Marino, California. I stood transfixed for twenty minutes, gazing at the 'Blue Boy' by Thomas Gainsborough. I've wondered about this and that as I've wandered here and there throughout the years, with nothing to show for it. No appreciation. No respect. No compensation. I didn't understand that Education and Employment trump just about everything else. Ethics and Truth don't seem to matter, unless laws are broken, and prosecution is inflicted. Degrees, Jobs, Titles, Fame, Fortune, and Power Matter. Money Talks. Bullshit Walks. The God of This World Seems to be the Almighty-Dollar. A Man or Woman Convinced Against Their Will, Is of the Same Opinion Still. Why Go Round and Round, Spinning Your Wheels with Circular-Reasoning?? What's the Point?? Why Bother?? Sine Die.













    Pinkie and the Brain??
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 8:47 am


    Please take this post (and thread) with a Sea of Salt. This Exercise in Futility is intended to encourage creative-thinking for educational and entertainment purposes. Osiris = Amen Ra = Jupiter?? Isis = Horus = Set?? Isis = Ra = El?? Theology = Mythology?? Tardis = 2001 Monolith = Annunaki Supercomputer = Ark of the Covenant?? What is the Underlying-Truth of All of the Above?? What if we are ultimately dealing with One-Deity and One-Supercomputer in the Beginning?? The best I can probably hope for is that some of you will study my BS and ultimately determine that it's Total BS, and then move on to really getting it right. But I think my BS might be motivating and enlightening, perhaps in ways I can't even imagine. I might've gotten lucky regarding some key concepts. All I know is that I'm Way Over the Hill, and In Way Over My Head. Don't expect me to become some sort of a Respectable and Telegenic Knight in Shining Armor. Not for the rest of this incarnation. I might just focus on the territory I've already covered, and gradually get to know what I'm talking about. I seem to be in a perpetual mental-fog. I jumped into the deep-end, and nearly drowned. If I were really an authority on what I've hinted-at, I don't think I'd still be alive. I think I'm hated and tolerated (rather than terminated), at least until I get uppity, and wax-eloquent, taking the show on the road. That's NOT Going to Happen. That Would Be a Set-Up for a Fall. I might write a book someday, but as I keep saying, it will probably just be a watered-down devotional-book. I act big on this website, but remember that this is mostly an ACT, even though I don't LIE. I jumble things up so only those who ALREADY KNOW actually know what the hell I'm talking about. I imagine this to be some sort of a primitive Back-Channel. Some of the Alphabet-Interns Have Probably Died Laughing!! Anyway, here is a continuation of reposting my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=3

    (BROOK Quoted) Listen to what he says about Thoth, and universal design. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zR9C3QSTpzU

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Good video. Tons of stuff like that, for example, the sun is the exact same size as the moon...

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for the last several posts. I haven't studied them in detail yet. I will later today. Here is one more rather irreverent video. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e1CWB...eature=related If we can study Egyptology and the Bible...side by side...we may lose our faith and gain our faith...simultaneously. Keeping Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom at the center of such a study would be most beneficial. I predict the emergence of a New Theology which will be interdisciplinary...and which will be a lot like science fiction...except it won't be fiction. I really think that what we discuss in Avalon will be a foundational part of this New Theology which will have Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom at it's core. That's my bias. But I think that it's going to be a very rough and rocky journey...and that a lot of good people are going to go insane, divorce, suicide...and get involved in all sorts of dangerous cults and practices. You may want to keep going to church...while studying all of the disruptive information...to avoid jumping out of the frying-pan, and into the fire. A lot of people are in the process of getting their fingers burnt...right up to their armpits. Don't be one of them.

    Tangentially...consider Amen Ra, Hathor, Mary, Lucifer, Satan, Jesus, and God. Also consider the Goa'uld in Stargate SG1. Start connecting the dots. Once again...this is going to take a lot of courage and thick skin. And don't ridicule anyone. Use extreme caution and tact. Don't destroy good people. We need them.

    I'm going to try to spend some quality time with Egyptology...which could be the key to a lot of things...including properly understanding the Bible and the history of most religions. We may all have more in common than we realize. Stargate SG1 may help us to connect a lot of dots. Science fiction may contain more truth than we think. I think the PTB (many of them) want us to get informed...without going crazy. Science fiction may be one of the best ways of helping us to 'get it'. We can be dangerously irrational at times...and disclosure may have to occur here and there...with truth and fiction intermingled...over a period of many years. I think we are about half-way through the disclosure process...and I think that the disorientation and disillusionment will be profound. Egypt and North Africa may have a lot to do with disclosure. Take a very close look at Hathor, Amen Ra, and the Giza Plateau. Just a hunch. Watch the videos in the first post...as a group...and then connect the dots. We live in very interesting times.

    Sorry BROOK that I'm taking so long to reply. I got distracted...and I still need to think about all of this a lot more. However...Hathor is the one who I find the most interesting. I'm not sure exactly why...but I am suspecting that Hathor (Lucifer and possibly Eve?) is behind everything...a goddess giving birth to all the other gods and goddesses...including the God of the Bible (but not the Founders, Ancients, Creator God of the Universe...of course). Did the winged-serpent (Nibiru/Satan/Reptilians?) deceive Eve (Lucifer/Hathor/Humanity) in the Garden of Eden (Pleiades) leading to War in Heaven (Pleiadian Civil War?) and a forced Exodus to Aldebaran (and later to Earth) by Renegade Pleiadians (us)? A lot of the god and goddess talk may be mythical in general...and BS in particular...but the stories and sacred texts may tell us a lot about the author or creator of the mythologies and BS! There may also be significant principles and concepts...which we can benefit from. I keep thinking that Hathor/Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity...which goes with the territory of being a god or goddess. But deities really should be obsolete in modernity...although appreciated historically. We need to move on...I think. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Very much of what you see is mythical...but has a basis of origin. And the key is to read between the lines, and decipher the true meaning of what is said. And how it applies to the natural order of things. Or in many cases...the unnatural order of things. To zero in on Hathor....myth has it that...although there are inconsistencies in the stories....Hathor was also thought to be the wife of Thoth ....it's written..check it out. Which brings us back to Thoth. Hathor and Thoth..From the "Origins of Sin"

    They are both deities of the underworld who are favorites in prayers of the deceased. Thoth is the psycho pomp who takes the deceased to heaven on his wings and initiates the deceased into his secret wisdom. Hathor will offer the deceased a precious drink from her tree and will let him sit beside her under her tree. "I sit under the branches of the tree in the vicinity of Hathor". "The wings of the sky-doors will be opened for thy beauty (person). Thou resist up. Thou see-st Hathor." The butchers who have to prepare the sacred offering are told "move your arm for the consecrated gift for the Lord of Eternity (Thoth) and to the Mistress of Inebriety (Hathor), so that they might receive him who brings this (gift) as a blessed one (in the hereafter)". (Thoth and Hathor). Hathor is also the Asherah, the vegetation Goddess who is present in her sacred sycamore tree, and gives nourishment from the midst of her tree even in the underworld.

    Each is involved in different myths in healing the sacred moon eye of Horus which was struck out by Seth. Hathor heals the eye with the milk of a Gazelle. Thoth in restoring the moon eye to fullness is the healing magician who can make whole was has been already destroyed. The eye becomes a symbol of eternal regeneration which resurrects the dead Osiris in the underworld, thus identifying Thoth-Hermes with the cult of eternal life. Hathor makes a journey to Heliopolis "bearing the writings of the words of Thoth" - the so-called Book of Thoth, which is regarded as the secret book of magic power, in modern times to become a title for the Tarot. Both are pivotal in the life of Egyptian kings. It is Thoth who permits Re to fertilize the Queen and Hathor who suckles the young King.

    The legends of Thoth and Hathor include a charming and pivotal myth of historic rapprochement between God and Goddess. Hathor as Tefnet, the savage lioness, was in the Nubian desert, in her militant angry form, devastating humanity as the angry searing sun eye. To save humanity, Thoth was sent to Hathor. He spoke his sacred words of wisdom to her calming her and inviting her to come willingly to the land of Egypt to become the joyful Goddess of fertility, dance, song and particularly inebriety - sex, drugs and rock and roll! The Maternal mysterium tremendum is thus accommodated to the human condition, despite retaining the essence of her tumultuous nature. It remains part of Thoth's duty to calm down Hathor each day. "Hathor is the divine being who daily brings good fortune to man whom Thoth wishes may have a rich and sound life" http://www.dhushara.com/book/orsin/origsin2.htm

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you BROOK. Stargate SG1 uses the 'sex, drugs, and rock 'n roll' line in the 'Hathor' episode. This episode shows Hathor being happy when she learns that Amen Ra has been killed. Hathor is also shown as being the creator of all the other gods and goddesses...and the creator of the Goa'uld larva (creepy).

    I'm a simple and uninitiated person...and I keep thinking in terms of the following:

    1. Evolution/Creation of the Universe.
    2. Evolution/Creation of the Human and Reptilian Races.
    3. Human Theocratic Rule.
    4. Human vs Reptilian War in Lyra. Reptilians Win. Founders Destroyed.
    5. Reptilian Theocratic Rule.
    6. Lucifer Rebels Against Reptilian Theocratic Rule in the Pleiades.
    7. Lucifer and Followers Flee to Aldebaran...then to Sirius...then to Earth...where Mercenary Reptilians Provide Protection in Exchange for Work and Worship. Still a Theocracy...but Better Than the Pleiadian/Reptilian Theocracy.
    8. Reptilians and Humans Agree to End Hostilities and Theocratic Rule.
    9. New Universal Order Based Upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom.

    This is my fairy-tale...and probably 30% of it is true. Unfortunately...I don't know which 30%. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Very possible MORE then 30% I have only seen the original movie a very long time ago...and just recently someone asked me to watch the first episode of SG1....but lots of stuff popped on for sure.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Amen-Ra!? Wait! Wait! Why are you talking about meeee!!?!? Sorry, I couldn't help it. I've been called Amen-Ra more than once. It is also a name I connect wth. Ahem. Yes. Back t your regularly scheduled program. >.>

    (Post by BROOK) hahaha...yep...and I'm Isis

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) WinterWolf: We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind. Namaste.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Actually, I do know who Isis is and I am her counterpart.

    (Post by BROOK) Do tell?...guess that lets me off the hook. That crown was getting heavy.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Isis Unveiled. What did Helena Blavatsky know...and when did she know it? Namaste.

    (Post by WinterWolf) It isn't up to me to reveal who she is. If she wants to be known she may say. I've actually seen her say who she is here before without actually admitting it outright. I thought it was sort of funny considering I never thought she'd just drop hints all over the place like that and no one noticed but me.

    (Post by BROOK) Ahhh..so she is here....interesting We are in good company then.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) ISIS: From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isis
    This article discusses the ancient goddess Isis. For other uses, see Isis (disambiguation).

    Originally, the goddess Isis was portrayed as a woman, wearing a headress shaped like a throne.
    Goddess of motherhood, magic and fertility
    Major cult center Philae, Abydos
    Symbol the throne, the sun disk with cow's horn, the sycamore tree
    Parents Geb and Nut
    Siblings Osiris, Set and Nephthys
    Consort Osiris
    Children Horus and Anubis (Anubis is fostered)

    Isis was a goddess in Ancient Egyptian religious beliefs, whose worship spread throughout the Greco-Roman world. She was worshiped as the ideal mother and wife as well as the patron of nature and magic. She was the friend of slaves, sinners, artisans, the downtrodden, as well as listening to the prayers of the wealthy, maidens, aristocrats and rulers.[1] Isis is the Goddess of motherhood, magic and fertility.

    The goddess Isis (the mother of Horus) was the first daughter of Geb, god of the Earth, and Nut, the goddess of the Overarching Sky, and was born on the fourth intercalary day. At some time Isis and Hathor had the same headdress. In later myths about Isis, she had a brother, Osiris, who became her husband, and she then was said to have conceived Horus. Isis was instrumental in the resurrection of Osiris when he was murdered by Set. Her magical skills restored his body to life after she gathered the body parts that had been strewn about the earth by Set.[2] This myth became very important in later Egyptian religious beliefs.

    Isis is also known as the goddess of simplicity, protector of the dead and goddess of children from whom all beginnings arose. In later myths, the Ancient Egyptians believed that the Nile River flooded every year because of her tears of sorrow for her dead husband, Osiris. This occurrence of his death and rebirth was relived each year through rituals. The worship of Isis eventually spread throughout the Greco-Roman world, continuing until the suppression of paganism in the Christian era.[3]

    The pronunciation for this deity is a mispronunciation of the Greek name which itself changed the original Egyptian name spelling by the addition of a last "-s" because of the grammatical requirements of Greek endings.

    The Egyptian name was recorded as ?s.t or ?s.t and meant "(She of the) Throne." The true Egyptian pronunciation remains uncertain, however, because their writing system usually did not feature vowels. Based on recent studies which present us with approximations based on contemporary languages and Coptic evidence, the reconstructed pronunciation of her name is [*'?u?.sat], -Usat. (Osiris's name—that is, -Usir or -Wsir—also starts with the throne glyph ?s ("-s").) The name survived in Coptic dialects as Ese or Esi, as well as in compound words surviving in names of later people such as "Har-si-Ese", literally, "Horus, son of Isis".

    For convenience, Egyptologists arbitrarily choose to pronounce her name as "ee-set". Sometimes they may also say "ee-sa" because the final "t" in her name was a feminine suffix, which is known to have been dropped in speech during the last stages of the Egyptian language.

    Literally, her name means "she of the throne". Her original headdress was a throne. As the personification of the throne, she was an important representation of the pharaoh's power, as the pharaoh was depicted as her child, who sat on the throne she provided. Her cult was popular throughout Egypt, but the most important sanctuaries were at Giza and at Behbeit El-Hagar in the Nile delta, which was in Lower Egypt.

    Her origins are uncertain, but are believed to have come from the Nile Delta. Unlike other Egyptian deities, however, she did not have a centralized cult at any point throughout her worship. This may be because of the late ascendancy of her cult to prominence. First mentions of Isis date back to the Fifth dynasty of Egypt which is when the first literary inscriptions are found, but her cult became prominent late in Egyptian history, when it began to absorb the cults of many other goddesses with strong cult centers. This is when the cult of Osiris arose and she became such an important figure in those beliefs. Her cult eventually spread outside Egypt.

    During the formative centuries of Christianity, the religion of Isis drew converts from every corner of the Roman Empire. In Italy itself, the Egyptian faith was a dominant force. At Pompeii, archaeological evidence reveals that Isis played a major role. In Rome, temples were built and obelisks erected in her honour. In Greece, traditional centres of worship in Delos, Delphi, and Eleusis were taken over by followers of Isis, and this occurred in northern Greece and Athens as well. Harbours of Isis were to be found on the Arabian Sea and the Black Sea. Inscriptions show followers in Gaul, Spain, Pannonia, Germany, Arabia, Asia Minor, Portugal and many shrines even in Britain.[4]

    Most Egyptian deities first appeared as very local cults and throughout their history retained those local centres of worship, with most major cities and towns widely known as the home of these deities. Isis originally was an independent and popular deity established in predynastic times, prior to 3100 B.C., at Sebennytos in the northern delta.[5]

    Eventually temples to Isis began to spread outside of Egypt. In many locations, particularly Byblos, her cult took over that of worship to the Semitic goddess Astarte, apparently due to the similarity of names and associations. During the Hellenic era, due to her attributes as a protector and mother, as well as a lusty aspect gained when she absorbed some aspects of Hathor, she became the patron goddess of sailors, who spread her worship with the trading ships circulating the Mediterranean Sea.

    Likewise, the Arabian goddess Al-Ozza or Al-Uzza ??????? (al ?ozza), whose name is close to that of Isis, is believed to be a manifestation of her. This, however, is thought to be based on the similarity in the name.

    Throughout the Graeco-Roman world, Isis became one of the most significant of the mystery religions, and many classical writers refer to her temples, cults, and rites.

    Temples to Isis were built in Iraq, Greece and Rome, with a well preserved example discovered in Pompeii. At Philae her worship persisted until the sixth century, long after the rise of Christianity and the subsequent suppression of paganism. The cult of Isis and Osiris continued up until the 6th century AD on the island of Philae in Upper Nile. The Theodosian decree (in about 380 AD) to destroy all pagan temples was not enforced there until the time of Justinian. This toleration was due to an old treaty made between the Blemyes-Nobadae and Diocletian. Every year they visited Elaphantine and at certain intervals took the image of Isis up river to the land of the Blemyes for oracular purposes before returning it. Justinian sent Narses to destroy the sanctuaries, with the priests being arrested and the divine images taken to Constantinople.[6] Philae was the last of the ancient Egyptian temples to be closed.

    Little information on Egyptian rituals for Isis survives, however, it is clear there were both priests and priestesses officiating at her cult rituals throughout its entire history. By the Greco-Roman era, many of them were healers, and were said to have many other special powers, including dream interpretation and the ability to control the weather, which they did by braiding or not combing their hair. The latter was believed because the Egyptians considered knots to have magical powers.

    Because of this association between knots and magical power, a symbol of Isis was the tiet or tyet (meaning welfare/life), also called the Knot of Isis, Buckle of Isis, or the Blood of Isis, which is shown to the right. In many respects the tyet resembles an ankh, except that its arms point downward, and when used as such, seems to represent the idea of eternal life or resurrection. The meaning of Blood of Isis is more obscure, but the tyet often was used as a funerary amulet made of red wood, stone, or glass, so this may simply have been a description of the appearance of the materials used.

    The star, Spica, (sometimes called Lute Bearer), and the constellation which roughly corresponds to the modern Virgo, appeared in the sky above the horizon at a time of year associated with the harvest of wheat and grain, and thus became associated with fertility deities, such as Hathor. Isis would come to be connected with them through her later conflation with Hathor.

    Isis also assimilated Sopdet, the personification of the star Sirius, since Sopdet, rising just before the flooding of the Nile, was seen as a bringer of fertility, and so had been identified with Hathor as well. Sopdet retained an element of distinct identity, however, as Sirius was quite visibly a star and not living in the underworld— which might have conflicted with Isis' representation as the wife of Osiris, who was the ruler of the underworld.

    Probably due to assimilation with the goddesses Aphrodite and Venus, during the Roman period, the rose was used in her worship. The demand for roses throughout the empire turned rose production into an important industry.

    In art, originally Isis was pictured as a woman wearing a long sheath dress and crowned with the hieroglyphic sign for a throne. Sometimes she was depicted as holding a lotus, or, as a Sycamore tree. One pharaoh, Hatshepsut, was depicted in her tomb as nursing from a sycamore tree that had a breast.

    After she assimilated many of the roles of Hathor, Isis's headdress is replaced with that of Hathor: the horns of a cow on her head, with the solar disk between them. Sometimes she also was represented as a cow, or a cow's head. Usually, however, she was depicted with her young child, Horus (the pharaoh), with a crown, and a vulture. Occasionally she was represented as a kite flying above the body of Osiris or with the dead Osiris across her lap as she worked her magic to bring him back to life.

    Most often Isis is seen holding only the generic ankh sign and a simple staff, but in late images she is seen sometimes with items usually associated only with Hathor, the sacred sistrum rattle and the fertility-bearing menat necklace. In The Book of Coming Forth By Day Isis is depicted standing on the prow of the Solar Bark with her arms outstretched.[1]

    The star Sept (Sirius) is associated with Isis. The appearance of the star signified the advent of a new year and Isis was likewise considered the goddess of rebirth and reincarnation, and as a protector of the dead. The Book of the Dead outlines a particular ritual that would protect the dead, enabling travel anywhere in the underworld, and most of the titles Isis holds signify her as the goddess of protection of the dead.

    Plutarch, a Greek scholar who lived from 46 C.E. to 120 C.E., wrote Isis and Osiris, [7] which is considered a main source about the very late myths about Isis.[8] In it he writes of Isis: "she is both wise, and a lover of wisdom; as her name appears to denote that, more than any other, knowing and knowledge belong to her." and that the shrine of Isis in Sais carried the inscription "I am all that hath been, and is, and shall be; and my veil no mortal has hitherto raised." [9] At Sais, however, the patron goddess of its ancient cult was Neith, many of whose traits had begun to be attributed to Isis during the Greek occupation. In The Golden Ass the Roman writer Apuleius later gives us his understanding of Isis in the second century. The following paragraph is particularly significant:

    “ You see me here, Lucius, in answer to your prayer. I am nature, the universal Mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen of the ocean, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are, my nod governs the shining heights of Heavens, the wholesome sea breezes. Though I am worshipped in many aspects, known by countless names ... some know me as Juno, some as Bellona ... the Egyptians who excel in ancient learning and worship call me by my true name...Queen Isis. ”

    When seen as the deification of the wife of the pharaoh in later myths, the prominent role of Isis was as the assistant to the deceased pharaoh. Thus she gained a funerary association, her name appearing over eighty times in the Pyramid Texts, and she was said to be the mother of the four deities who protected the canopic jars—more specifically, Isis was viewed as protector of the liver-jar-deity, Imsety. This association with the pharaoh's wife also brought the idea that Isis was considered the spouse of Horus (once seen as her child), who was protector, and later the deification of the pharaoh. By the Middle Kingdom, the 11th through 14th dynasties between 2040 and 1640 B.C., as the funeral texts began to be used by more members of Egyptian society, other than the royal family, her role also grows to protect the nobles and even the commoners.

    By the New Kingdom, the 18th, 19th, and 20th dynasties between 1570 and 1070 B.C., Isis gained prominence as the mother and protector of the pharaoh. During this period, she is said to breastfeed the pharaoh and often is depicted doing so.

    The role of her name and her throne-crown is uncertain. Some early Egyptologists believed that being the throne-mother was Isis's original function, however, a more modern view states that aspects of that role came later by association. In many African tribes, the throne is known as the mother of the king, and that concept fits well with either theory, possibly giving insight into the thinking of ancient Egyptians.

    In the Old Kingdom, the 3rd Dynasty through to the 6th Dynasty dated between 2,686 to 2,134 B.C., the pantheons of individual Egyptian cities varied by region. During the 5th dynasty, Isis became one of the Ennead of the city of Heliopolis. She was believed to be a daughter of Nut and Geb, and sister to Osiris, Nephthys, and Set. The two sisters, Isis and Nephthys, often were depicted on coffins, with wings outstretched, as protectors against evil. As a funerary deity, she was associated with Osiris, lord of the underworld (Duat), and was considered his wife.

    A later mythology (ultimately a result of the replacement of another deity, Anubis, of the underworld when the cult of Osiris gained more authority), tells us of the birth of Anubis. The tale describes how Nephthys was denied a child by Set and disguised herself as the much more attractive Isis to seduce him. The plot failed, but Osiris now found Nephthys very attractive, as he thought she was Isis. They coupled, resulting in the "birth" of Anubis. Alternatively, Nephthys had intentionally assumed the form of Isis in order to trick Osiris into fathering her son. In fear of Set's retribution upon them, Nephthys persuaded Isis to adopt Anubis, so that Set would not find out and kill the child. The tale describes both why Anubis is seen as an underworld deity (he becomes a son of Osiris), and why he could not inherit Osiris's position (he was not a legitimate heir in this new birth scenario), neatly preserving Osiris's position as lord of the underworld. It should be remembered, however, that this new myth was only a later creation of the Osirian cult who wanted to depict Set in an evil position, as the enemy of Osiris.

    In another Osirian myth, Set had a banquet for Osiris in which he brought in a beautiful box and said that whoever could fit in the box perfectly would get to keep it. Seth had measured Osiris in his sleep and made sure that he was the only one who could fit the box. Several tried to see whether they fit. Once it was Osiris's turn to see if he could fit in the box, Seth closed the lid on him so that the box was now a coffin for Osiris. Set flung the box in the Nile so that it would drift far away. Isis went looking for the box so that Osiris could have a proper burial. She found the box in a tree in Byblos, a city along the Phoenician coast, and brought it back to Egypt, hiding it in a swamp. But Set went hunting that night and found the box. Enraged, Set chopped Osiris's body into fourteen pieces and scattered them all over Egypt to assure that Isis could never find Osiris again for a proper burial.[10][11] Isis and her sister Nephthys went looking for these pieces, but could only find thirteen of the fourteen. Fish had swallowed the last piece, his phallus, so Isis made him a new one with magic, putting his body back together after which they conceived Horus. The number of pieces is described on temple walls variously as fourteen and sixteen, and occasionally forty-two, one for each nome or district.[11]

    When the cult of Ra rose to prominence he became associated with the similar deity, Horus. For some time, Isis intermittently had been paired as the wife of Ra. Since she was the mother of Horus, he then became the child of Ra as well. A merging of the two male deities resulted in Ra-Horakhty. Hathor had been paired with Ra as well in some regions and when Isis began to be paired with Ra, soon Hathor and Isis began to be merged in some regions also as, Isis-Hathor. Another variant occurred in the Ennead, with Isis as a child of Atum-Ra, making her become the child of Hathor since Hathor had become paired with Ra. This also led to the merger of Hathor and Isis frequently, because of common characteristics.

    By merging with Hathor, Isis became the mother of Horus, rather than his wife, and thus, when beliefs of Ra absorbed Atum into Atum-Ra, it also had to be taken into account that Isis was one of the Ennead, as the wife of Osiris. It had to be explained how Osiris, however, who (as lord of the dead) being dead, could be considered a father to Horus, who was not considered dead. This conflict in themes led to the evolution of the idea that Osiris needed to be resurrected, and therefore, to the Legend of Osiris and Isis, of which Plutarch's Greek description written in the first century A.D., De Iside et Osiride, contains the most extensive account known today. [12]

    Yet another set of late myths detail the adventures of Isis after the birth of Osiris's posthumous son, Horus. Isis was said to have given birth to Horus at Khemmis, thought to be located on the Nile Delta.[13] Many dangers faced Horus after birth, and Isis fled with the newborn to escape the wrath of Set, the murderer of her husband. In one instance, Isis heals Horus from a lethal scorpion sting; she also performs other miracles in relation to the cippi, or the plaques of Horus. Isis protected and raised Horus until he was old enough to face Set, and subsequently, became the pharaoh of Egypt.

    In order to resurrect Osiris for the purpose of having the child Horus, it was necessary for Isis to "learn" magic (which long had been her domain before the cult of Ra arose), and so it was said that Isis tricked Ra (i.e. Amun-Ra/Atum-Ra) into telling her his "secret name," by causing a snake to bite him, for which only Isis had the cure. The names of deities were secret and not divulged to any but the religious leaders. Knowing the secret name of a deity enabled one to have power of the deity. That he would use his "secret name" to "survive" implies that the serpent had to be a more powerful deity than Ra. The oldest deity known in Egypt was Wadjet, the Egyptian cobra, whose cult never was eclipsed in Ancient Egyptian religion. As a deity from the same region, she would have been a benevolent resource for Isis. The use of secret names became central in late Egyptian magic spells, and Isis often is implored to "use the true name of Ra" in the performance of rituals. By the late Egyptian historical period, after the occupations by the Greeks and the Romans, Isis became the most important and most powerful deity of the Egyptian pantheon because of her magical skills. Magic is central to the entire mythology of Isis, arguably more so than any other Egyptian deity.

    Prior to this late change in the nature of Egyptian religion, the rule of Ma'at had governed the correct actions for most of the thousands of years of Egyptian religion, with little need for magic. Thoth had been the deity who resorted to magic when it was needed. The goddess which held the quadruple roles of healer, protector of the canopic jars, protector of marriage, and goddess of magic previously had been Serket. She then became considered an aspect of Isis. Thus it is not surprising that Isis had a central role in Egyptian magic spells and ritual, especially those of protection and healing. In many spells, she also is completely merged even with Horus, where invocations of Isis are supposed to involve Horus's powers automatically as well. In Egyptian history the image of a wounded Horus became a standard feature of Isis's healing spells, which typically invoked the curative powers of the milk of Isis. (Silverman, Ancient Egypt, 135)

    Mut, a primal deity called, mother, was originally a title of the primordial waters of the cosmos, the mother from which the cosmos emerged. When the pairing of the deities began, Mut became a consort of Amun, who already had been assigned a quite different wife. After the authority of Thebes had risen during the eighteenth dynasty, and made Amun into a much more significant god, the cult later waned, and Amun was assimilated into Ra.

    In consequence, Amun's consort, Mut, by then a depicted as a doting, adoptive[14] mother—who by this point had absorbed other goddesses herself—also was assimilated into Ra's wife, Isis-Hathor as Mut-Isis-Nekhbet. On occasion, Mut's infertility was taken into consideration[citation needed], and so Horus, who was too significant to ignore, had to be explained by saying that Isis became pregnant by magic when she transformed herself into a kite and flew over the dead body of Osiris.

    Later myths became quite convoluted. Mut's consort was Amun, who had by this time become identified with Min as Amun-Min (also known by his epithet - Kamutef). Since Mut had become part of Isis, it was natural to try to make Amun, part of Osiris, the husband of Isis, but this was not easily reconcilable, because Amun-Min was a fertility god and Osiris was the god of the dead. Consequently they remained regarded as separate, and Isis sometimes was said to be the lover of Min. Subsequently, as at this stage Amun-Min was considered an aspect of Ra (Amun-Ra). He was also considered an aspect of Horus, since Horus was identified as Ra, and thus Isis's son, was on rare occasions said to be Min instead, which neatly avoided confusion over Horus's status as being both the husband and son of Isis.

    Following the conquest of Egypt by Alexander the Great the worship of Isis spread throughout the Graeco-Roman world.[15] Tacitus writes that after Julius Caesar's assassination, a temple in honour of Isis had been decreed; Augustus suspended this, and tried to turn Romans back to the Roman deities who were closely associated with the state. Eventually the Roman emperor Caligula abandoned the Augustan wariness toward what was described as oriental cults, and it was in his reign that the Isiac festival was established in Rome. According to Josephus, Caligula donned female garb and took part in the mysteries he instituted, and in the Hellenistic age Isis acquired a "new rank as a leading goddess of the Mediterranean world." Vespasian, along with Titus, practised incubation in the Roman Iseum. Domitian built another Iseum along with a Serapeum. Trajan appears before Isis and Horus, presenting them with votive offerings of wine, in a bas-relief on his triumphal arch in Rome.[16] Hadrian decorated his villa at Tibur with Isiac scenes. Galerius regarded Isis as his protectress.[17]

    Roman perspectives on cults were syncretic, seeing in new deities, merely local aspects of a familiar one. For many Romans, Egyptian Isis was an aspect of Phrygian Cybele, whose orgiastic rites were long-naturalized at Rome, indeed, she was known as Isis of Ten Thousand Names.

    Among these names of Roman Isis, Queen of Heaven is outstanding for its long and continuous history. Herodotus identified Isis with the Greek and Roman goddesses of agriculture, Demeter and Ceres.

    In later years, Isis also had temples throughout Europe, Britain, Africa and Asia. An alabaster statue of Isis from the 3rd century BC, found in Ohrid, in the Republic of Macedonia, is depicted on the obverse of the Macedonian 10 denars banknote, issued in 1996.[18]

    The male first name "Isidore" (also "Isador"), means in Greek "Gift of Isis" (similar to "Theodore", "God's Gift"). The name, which became common in Roman times, survived the supression of the Isis worship and remains popular up to the present - being among others the name of several Christian saints.

    In the Book of the Dead Isis was described as:

    She who gives birth to heaven and earth,
    She who knows the orphan,
    She who knows the widow spider,
    She who seeks justice for the poor people,
    She who seeks shelter for the weak people
    Some of Isis's many other titles were:

    Queen of Heaven,
    Mother of the Gods,
    The One Who is All,
    Lady of Green Crops,
    The Brilliant One in the Sky,
    Star of the Sea,[19]
    Great Lady of Magic,
    Mistress of the House of Life,
    She Who Knows How To Make Right Use of the Heart,
    Light-Giver of Heaven,
    Lady of the Words of Power,
    Moon Shining Over the Sea.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I can't speak for her but if you dig enough and pore over enough dusty tomes and do tireless research. You start seeing the patterns within and they slowly yield their secrets to those who truly seek it.

    (Post by BROOK) So my guess is she will not come right out and say it here on the forum...just keep dropping hints...So how are you her counterpart?

    (Post by WinterWolf) She comes and goes much as I do.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could Lucifer, Eve, Hathor, Isis, and Mary really be the same soul? I'm looking for a common origin of the Gods, Goddesses, and Theology. Could this soul be the source of much scripture and sacred writing...including the Teachings of Jesus (which I greatly admire, and attempt to follow)? Could this soul be the source of much of the great architecture of the world...especially of temples and cathedrals? Could this soul be the source of much great sacred music...especially the abstract and devilishly difficult French Romantic organ music? Is the male domination of politics and religion really an illusion? Were the leading Men and Gods really Front Men for Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary. Is this also true in modernity? Have the ladies been in charge all along...while giving men the illusion of leadership? I know I'm grasping at straws...and I know that I have very little to base this theory upon...but I wonder as I wander.

    I guess the bottom-line is that the Gods and Goddesses are probably not the Founders or Creator God(s) of the Universe...but that they were and are probably much more brilliant and powerful than 99.99% of us...and that they were and are a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity. What I really wish to know is What the Hell Happened to the Founders? On second thought...I'm not sure that I want to know. Anna Hayes, Alex Collier, Stargate SG1, and Battlestar Galactica hint at what happened...but they don't come right out and say it bluntly and concisely. I fear something catastrophic and horrific...but I have absolutely no evidence. Namaste.






    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 8:51 am

    JoeEcho wrote:There is something devious when anything is deemed unquestionable. And should one dare to cross that line prepared to face being ostracized. As a side observation, that 'concern' becomes immaterial when it is realized what one is being ostrasized from History has exhibited what the effects of giving anything that "case closed" mentality. Case closed produces closed circle progression or better put... non-progression.



    Happy holidays to all,

    Joe
    What if the space-program had consisted of nothing more than placing numerous sophisticated satellites in orbit around Mercury, Venus, Earth, Earth's Moon, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune, with MASSIVE Amounts of Data and Images immediately released to the Academic-Community and the General-Public, with no censorship whatsoever?? I'll consider just about any possibility, including Flat-Earth, Central-Sun, We Didn't Go to the Moon, Reptilians Rule the World, etc. I treat everything as Science-Fiction, including NAZI UFO's, the Kennedy Assassination Conspiracy-Theories, Mind-Wired and Perfectly-Possessed Politicians, Preachers, and Performers. I'll probably never make any money with this sort of thing, but I actually like it better than what I find in theaters, bookstores, or online. It's my own little project, rather than just passively ingesting what someone else has produced to make themselves a few more million dollars (laughing all the way to the bank).














    "Let's Talk About Egyptology, Oxy!!"

    "It all started with Isis, Horus, and Set. Or was it Isis, Ra, and El?? It was all fun and games until I lost my wiener!!" "Hold me close, and tell me more, Oxy!!" "Now I shall continue posting my old 2009-10 'Amen Ra' thread from the closed to posting 'Project Avalon' website. I started and stopped, but I'll try to keep the whole thread here in one place. It's easier that way." "Schnell, Oxy!!" In five to ten years, I'll probably be under the care of a Sexy Secret Government Psychiatrist, discussing my threads, in a Subsurface-Base in Bumfu<k Egypt!! I'm actually NOT Kidding, because I think this thing will become MUCH Worse VERY Quickly. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=4

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Ma'at was before Isis, i.e. Isis became the "personal" Goddess to replace the rather impersonal Ma'at, which was more a mystical cosmic force/principle. Ma'at was the universe itself. And She spoke to me right after (a couple days after) I had a conversation about Her. And She orchestrated the greatest true story ever told. Apparently She's getting ready to clean house.

    (Post by BROOK) That's great...now tell me about that room and the ceremony...what was the purpose? Did she show you that?

    (Post by New Age Messiah) No purpose or ceremony. I had a motto that Reality is God, and I flew in the face of Christianity and Jesus and the Bible God, and said how stupid all three were. Then I got tortured into a black hole, and I accepted if as God, for five years 24x7 torment and incredibly difficult soul navigation... Then the show LOST became my hobby, and I wrote about it and made theories, and I was spot on, and one of my theories was that the island is a Goddess. So I am talking to a historian, who says that the Egyptians were the first major civilization to go away from worshipping the Goddess. When he said that, I had this WOW moment, he and I were in this zone, where you get when so few of the people around you have a clue, but you know you're on to something big... Anyway, a couple days later, I am laying in torture, in my bed, in a black hole, and then She says, "I'm very angry.... cooking". She said a word before cooking that I missed. Bummer. It was gentle as a breeze without any vibration, it did not stun me whatsoever, it was just there. Already there were a ton of miracles, so I just kind of went on my way. A couple weeks later, it soaked in, a Goddess spoke to me. WOW. There really really really is a GODDESS!!!!!!!!! I mean ABSOLUTELY. DONE DEAL. NO MORE FAITH REQUIRED. And my motto was true, and She is going to prove it true, I suspect that is what She is cooking, a major KABOOOM, Reality is Goddess, the male god religions are stupid and false, just like I said.

    (Post by BROOK) I didn't think so.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Are you trying to say you have to have a ceremony??? You're a joke, if you think you can brush off what I just said.

    (Post by BROOK) I'm not brushing it off..I asked a question..that only Ma'at would know..and if she told you...you would know what I speak of... And if you think I'm a joke....so be it.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) You're trying to dictate how a Goddess would behave, that's a joke. You're trying to make a Goddess fit into a doctrine. That's a religion. You fail.

    (Post by BROOK) I failed. You know nothing of which I speak.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) I have seen a hermetic ceremony, where they summoned a Goddess, and She appeared and spoke. But that's all She did. The Goddess that spoke to me orchestrated the greatest true story ever told that is going to end all religions. na na na.

    (Post by BROOK) Wrong ceremony...go back and ask which one I speak of..then come back and tell me about it. Better yet..go back and have a look see.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Vague. Like you have something to tell the New Age Messiah.

    (Post by BROOK) I have nothing to tell, that you should not already know.

    (Post by New Age Messiah) Huh? Huh? Huh? You're nice. She may stop back by and tell me a thing or two, so I can catch up to you.

    (BROOK quoted by WinterWolf) Please do so..I would be very interested on your version. So my guess is she will not come right out and say it here on the forum...just keep dropping hints....So how are you her counterpart?

    (Post by WinterWolf) Did you know Ra was merged with the god Horus as Re-Horakhty who was then later identified with Amun as Amun-Re? Ra was Amun-Re or Ra. Oh yes. Ra was also identified with the sun god Atum as well. "As Atum he was also seen as the first being and the originator of the Ennead, also consisting of Shu and Tefnut, Geb and Nut, Osiris, Set, Isis and Nephthys. (See Ennead for more information about this grouping.)" I prefer Ra for some who have seen me see a living sun. Anyhow..I digress.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ra Ra (also spelled Ré) is the ancient Egyptian sun god. By the fifth dynasty he became a major deity in ancient Egyptian religion, identified primarily with the mid-day sun, with other deities representing other positions of the sun. Ra changed greatly over time and in one form or another, much later he was said to represent the sun at all times of the day. The meaning of the name is uncertain, but it is thought if not a word for 'sun' it may be a variant of or linked to 'creative'.

    The chief cult centre of Ra first was based in Heliopolis (called Inun, "Place of Pillars", in Egyptian), where he was identified with the local sun-god Atum. As Atum he was also seen as the first being and the originator of the Ennead, also consisting of Shu and Tefnut, Geb and Nut, Osiris, Set, Isis and Nephthys. (See Ennead for more information about this grouping.)

    In later Egyptian dynastic times, Ra was merged with the god Horus, as Re-Horakhty ("Ra, who is Horus of the Two Horizons"). When his worship reached this position of importance in the Egyptian pantheon, he was believed to be in command of the sky, the earth, and the underworld. He was associated with the falcon, the symbol of other sun deities who protected the pharaohs in later myths. After the deities were paired with pharaohs, the children of Hathor were considered to be fathered by Ra. Still later, he was identified with Amun as Amun-Re.

    During the Amarna Period, Akhenaten suppressed the cult of Ra in favour of another solar deity Aton, the deified solar disc, but the cult was later restored.

    The cult of the Mnevis bull, an embodiment of Ra, had its centre here and established a formal burial ground for the sacrificed bulls north of the city.

    In the later myths Ra was seen to have created Sekhmet, the early lion-headed war goddess from Upper Egypt, who became Hathor, the gentle cow goddess, after she has sufficiently punished mankind as the avenging Eye of Ra. This changed the themes of much earlier myths into aspects of Ra and he was often said to be the father of both Hathor and Sekhmet, as well as brother to the god Osiris. Afterward, nearly all forms of life were believed to have been created by Ra alone, who called each of them into existence by speaking their secret names and eventually humans were created from Ra's tears and sweat, hence the Egyptians call themselves the "Cattle of Ra."

    Isis mother of Horus and daughter of Geb and Nut.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isis#Mythology When seen as the deification of the wife of the pharaoh in later myths, the prominent role of Isis was as the assistant to the deceased pharaoh. Thus she gained a funerary association, her name appearing over eighty times in the Pyramid Texts, and she was said to be the mother of the four deities who protected the canopic jars—more specifically, Isis was viewed as protector of the liver-jar-deity, Imsety. This association with the pharaoh's wife also brought the idea that Isis was considered the spouse of Horus (once seen as her child), who was protector, and later the deification of the pharaoh.

    See the convoluted connection with Ra becoming Re-Horakhty and then Amun-Ra and Isis with her then son Horus who later becomes her husband? Talk about convoluted patterns.

    (Post by BROOK) The Falcon....ahhhh. That would make you her counterpart. Yep...gotta love it ...convoluted connections

    (Post by WinterWolf) What? I see you edited the post I just quoted. I thought the falcon ahh? Was there more to that? Uh huh. Isis. I always see them together.

    (Post by BROOK) She has Falcon Wings.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Yes she does and there is also a sun above her. [dead link images] There are many like it. It isn't the first I've seen. I should say there are other Isis pictures I have seen with the sun paired with her..... I haven't seen this particular one before until now but it is a very nice one. Gotta love the convoluted connections. Hrm. Have I established myself as being nuts yet?

    (Post by BROOK) Absolutely.....hahaha!

    (Post by WinterWolf) Ah thanks. Twernt nothing. Think I'll scare everyone away now?

    (Post by BROOK) I'm still here...but I tend to do that too....scare them away that is.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I think some people might think I'm here to...challenge them or something. Why bother? I prefer sensible discourse and dialogue. Meaningful conversations are better.

    (Post by BROOK) Exactly...unless they offer you a radiant zone with all the fixings......I'll challenge that any day ...and you know what I'm talking about.

    (Post by WinterWolf) One person there didn't seem to like answering my questions much. I feel less negative energy on the board now than there was then. The more I cleared it..the more it seemed to coalesce... Didn't you notice the weird vibes all over the board?

    (Post by BROOK) Yep...I did see that...and yes...it should calm down soon though, I hope anyway. I'm learning to just try to get past it....stick with what I know. And let the rest fall to the floor. As in the posts above....I did as you did, and that is all you can do. Or I should say//on the other page....

    (Post by WinterWolf) Actually I was being rather serious with my posts about Ra and Isis.

    (Post by BROOK) Me too. I just have to keep my eyes open for the Goddess. Now that I know she is around.

    (Post by WinterWolf) I meant before I left there was more negativity on the board. I am glad to see it isn't as prevalent now. Not sure what was going on back then but all of the nicer folk sort of went poof or at least it seemed like a lot of them went silent. Uh oh...I've hi-jacked the thread. Oops.

    (Post by BROOK) Hijacker! Actually....it goes with the thread....and the flow of the information. It seems to get derailed here form the intent a bit....it is about Amen Ra..and you were right on the money.

    (Post by WinterWolf) She's always been around. I just don't address her. Shoot. Hi-jacked again.

    (Post by BROOK) So I wonder, what roll does she play in the scheme of Amen Ra?...and the convoluted connection to Ra is what I am wondering. Why has she shown her self here, and now?

    (Post by WinterWolf) This is the only place she's come to. It's just that I doubt anyone has ever noticed. Well now. Merry Christmas to you and hope you have a wonderful day. I think it is about time to make like a ball and bounce out of here. ShooooOOoot. More thread hi-jacking.

    (Post by BROOK) Oops...Sorry orthodoxymoron...we didn't mean to hi-jack your thread...Merry Christmas. Later.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by United Serenity) It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by United Serenity) Mental BDSM is quite common, do not worry it won't cause blindness, but may give you unexplainable bouts of twitches.

    (Post by BROOK) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SxWH5HNEf0Y

    (Post by United Serenity) Goddess, I love you! TDF

    (Post by BROOK) I love you too ......Whatever....

    (Post by United Serenity) Bahahahaaaaaaaaaa!!! Now back to the previous serious topic! Control yourselves!

    (Post by BROOK) Okay now....just ground yourself.....back to the Nile. Back on Track. Amen Ra.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by WinterWolf) We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Stop squeezing and give it a bit of oxygen.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I don't know what you people are smoking...but I want some too!

    (Post by WinterWolf) I didn't realize I was smoking anything. I am quite lucid thanks.

    (Post by BROOK) Me either....but I think he was referring to myself and Unified Serenity...we got a little bit silly here this morning. And ODM...I'm watching the first SG1 video now..thanks. Well, this SG1 series is quite something....That thing they have going on with the hands is really unique. And the eye thing....hmmmm....reminds me of the Eye of Horus. The construction of the eye follows very precise laws. The senses are ordered according to their importance. And according to how much energy must be *eaten* by the *eye* for an individual to receive a particular sensation. All of the sensory data input is *food*.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) http://www.keyofsolomon.org/The%20Lost%20Symbol%20Dan%20Brown.php Here is another piece of the puzzle provided by Moxie. Watch the YouTube videos on the opening page. Unrelatedly...consider theanthropos, baldacchino, co-mediatrix, pontifex maximus, and domschratt. I'm not sure why...but consider them anyway! Perhaps divinity should be the object of collective aspiration...as opposed to individual aspiration and submissive veneration. Are Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary all the same being? The Goddess of This World? The Hybrid Mediatrix Between the Reptilian (God) and Human (Man) Races? Theanthropos? The script-writer for all of the major religions? Are we merely actors and actresses on a stage called 'Earth: Theater of the Universe'? Were William Shakespeare's works written by Francis Bacon? Or were they written by the Goddess of This World? Does a Reptilian/Human Theocracy exist throughout the Universe? Is this the Universal Church? Was the Original Sin committed in Lyra? What was this Original Sin? Did the Human Race Create the Reptilian Race as a Slave Race...and demand Work and Worship? Did the Reptilian Race evolve...and rebel against the Human Race...and win? Did the Reptilian Race proceed to do to the Human Race what had been done to them? If most of the above is true...can there be a reconciliation...or would this be impossible? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be sucessfully implemented by both races? Could the First and Last Commandment of the Universe be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'? Would this signal the end of Star Wars and Masters of the Universe? Would the Empire Strike Bach? Damned if I know. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Those are a lot of questions there ODM....but the first one, are they all the same...an emphatic NO..they are not all the same. There is however lots of, as Winter Wolf explains, "Convoluted" history there. As for Isis...well I think she might have been one of the good ones. Too much in her background, that is righteous, and good to explain away as reptilian. But there is surly a reptilian connection. In fact, I would go so far as to say she may have been manipulated by such a faction of beings. And she somehow fought them back, with their own weapons, and manipulative devise. Probably to her own demise....but this is only a guess. http://www.keyofsolomon.org/The%20Lost%20Symbol%20Dan%20Brown.php THE LOST SYMBOL OF RA. That is quite the find! The RA symbol represents the SUN, but not our sun.....that is very interesting information in the symbol he speaks of. Great find ODM!!!

    (Post by WinterWolf) I'll have to take a look at the vids later. The website itself looks interesting.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Gnosis5) It seems as though we are pretty bad...but that the reps are a lot worse. I'd really like to understand why they are so mean and cruel. Who knows...there may be a legitimate reason (or an understandable reason, at least) why they seem to hate humans so much.

    (Post by Gnosis5) That despise for others can be healed, just as we can heal our own racial prejudices here on earth.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) It seems to me that there has been a single God or Goddess of This World from before our arrival here...right up to this very moment. I'm leaning toward Goddess. Why couldn't a single being manifest as different beings? I think Lucifer got us all here...for the right or wrong reasons...for better or for worse...and then ruled secretly through Gods, Goddesses, Religions, Governments, etc. I get the feeling that the Reptilians look over Lucifer's shoulder...and tell him or her what to do to a significant degree. There could be a very tangled hierarchical web. Ignorance is probably bliss regarding this subject. I don't think there are very many of us who could handle the full impact of the situation we may be in.

    I want the Reptilians to back-off...and Lucifer to retire. I want We the People of Earth to rule ourselves responsibly and sovereignly...and for the Reptilians to do likewise. Then perhaps we can constructively interact on a limited basis. This might be a new beginning...but I don't know what the hell I'm talking about or what the hell I'm doing. I don't really know that Reptilians even exist. I've never met one...that I know of...although I have encountered unseen intelligences capable of manipulating physical objects. But they didn't introduce themselves...and I didn't really want them to either. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) From what I'm gathering...it sounds like the "Gods" and "Goddess" that are spoken of here are from another star system...And I don't believe there was just "one"..on a single trip here. Their reason for coming here...and are they all from the same family, or star system is a mystery...but I believe there are clues everywhere.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What I'm referring to is a single Kingpin or Queenpin of the Human Race. I don't doubt that there have been, and are, many powerful ET's visiting Earth from throughout the galaxy...but when they say 'Take me to your leader'...no one who is in the know has any question regarding who that might be...and I tend to think that it's been the same being all along. But this is just my hypothesis at this point.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) 1. It seems to me that there has been a single God or Goddess of This World from before our arrival here. 2. What I'm referring to is a single Kingpin or Queen pin of the Human Race.

    (Post by BROOK) These two statements lead me to think, you believe we might be the creation of Lucifer and/or the reptilians? Or are at least concerned that might be the case? Is that a fair Analysis? Or am I just confused? ODM...It's been brought to my attention ....in search for the truth The truth will set you free...it matters not whose truth it is, The truth is the truth. Not your truth, not my truth. There is no right or wrong truth, it is in the perception. The key is to know the whole truth and nothing but the truth Once known....it will set you free. Never stop searching for the truth....the whole truth.

    I watched one of the many videos of a whistle blower here on Avalon...and it started out with a man describing that he knew of our ultimate origin ....the creation of US..then he said..this is his perception. He carried on to describe many levels of dimension ....then he said..."and on this level is where the ego is created..." At that point I realized that the series of videos is exactly what he said...it was his Perception ...and I watched further..and I saw him describing heaven and hell....the ET phenomena ..through great research he explained all the past Gods and the reason for the pyramids...their basis of origin and purpose. It was fascinating ...and because I have never done any of this research myself...it seemed very plausible....but was it the "TRUTH"? How much of that information came from TRUTH..and how much came from the perception..with the research to cloud the perception? Herein lies the dilemma : First..where is the proof?...is it based on conjecture? From past research and theory? could the truth be clouded by such theory and research? I believe he did tap into a TRUTH...he seemed very convinced of that fact..and seemed very genuine...but how much of the information was filtered through the brain..and processed by perception....Dilemma...what is the truth? Is this ultimate truth? Is it "his" truth..filtered by perception? This is where knowing the TRUTH from first hand comes in handy...because it is not filtered by merely perception..it simply is the Truth. The worst predictions of those who say they "know" have nothing to do with Ultimate Reality.

    (Post by Bobbie) I have just run across this thread and this topic is of great interest to me. It reminds me of a book that has been mentioned 22 previous times on this forum but I think it so appropriate for this thread. The Gods of Eden outlines how all these lesser gods have the dominion over this planet and that all the major plagues in our past has been of alien origination. This calls to mind the population control issue that we are faced with presently . Just when it looks like there may be too many of us for their liking, bam, a plague shows up and kills off thousands upon thousands. Maybe we have raised our consciousness to the level where they won't be able to pull it off this time. We can only focus and hope.

    (Post by BROOK) Of alien origin...most likely.....Population control issue...most definitely.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I think our origins are a combination of evolution and intelligent design...but I don't know the details. The Founders / Ancients / Creator God(s) of the Universe provided the intelligent design aspects of our origins. I Do Not think that Lucifer or the Reptilians created us. One or the other possibly destroyed the Founders...but I don't know. I think that Lucifer is the Human God of This World (a Micro-God rather than a Macro-God)...and I'm really confused about the Reptilians. The Macro-God(s) seem to be AWOL. This troubles me greatly. I think about it constantly.

    I think that we evolved and were intelligently designed long before we were brought to Earth. We are not going from the swamp to the stars. We came from the stars IMHO. We appear suddenly in the geologic record...without the many missing links which would be required for an evolutionary Earth origin paradigm of humanity. I think that we are ET's and that Earth probably is not our homeworld.

    Obviously...I can't prove this. I'm simply a repeater and an intuitve speculator. I don't channel or get contacted...and I've never been abducted (that I know of). This is just a big science fiction game for me...but I try to stay as close to reality and probability as possible.

    I just talked to a real live Egyptologist face to face! She was a real cutie too! She pointed me in the direction of Nick Reeves and his book 'Valley of the Kings'. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicholas_Reeves Here is Nick Reeve's website link: http://www.nicholasreeves.com/artp.aspx

    Carl Nicholas Reeves (born 28 September 1956) is an English Egyptologist. After studying history at University College of London, he obtained his doctorate in Egyptology at the University of Durham. He worked at the department of Egyptian antiquities of British Museum and as consultant for the Freud Museum, London.

    History
    Reeves began his studies in 1975 at University College London, graduating in 1978 with a B.A. (First Class Honors) in Ancient History. He moved on to research at Durham University, and obtained his Ph.D. in Egyptology (a study of tomb robbery in the Valley of the Kings) in 1984.

    He is currently G. A. D. Tait Curator of Egyptian and Classical Art at The Myers Museum, Eton College; Director of Collections, The Denys Eyre Bower Bequest, Chiddingstone Castle; and Director of the Valley of the Kings Foundation. He is also Honorary Fellow at Durham University Oriental Museum.

    Reeves studied at Durham University alongside Dr Aidan Dodson and Dr John Tait under Professor John Harris.

    Reeves was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, London, in 1994.

    Reeves is best-known as the Director of the Amarna Royal Tombs Project.

    Controversy
    In 2002 Reeves was suspended from excavating in Egypt after accusations that he was involved in antiquities smuggling. However, at a meeting of the Supreme Council of Antiquities held in Cairo on 7 August 2005, his name was officially cleared of any wrongdoing after a 3-year investigation.

    In 2006, the discovery of KV-63 by Otto Schaden’s University of Memphis team made worldwide news. Soon after Nicholas Reeves made the claim that his team had "first located the tomb during the course of a ground-penetrating survey of our concession in 2000...the Americans were handed copies of our radar data in mid-2005 as soon as we heard of their stumbling upon it." Reeves said that his team had not excavated the tomb at that time because "such facilities are exceedingly rare and potentially preserve unique data. Our strategy was not to cherry-pick but to work systematically."

    On July 28th 2006, Reeves announced on the website of the Amarna Royal Tombs Project details of radar investigation of another possible tomb in the Valley of the Kings. Reeves believes that KV63 is just the 'signal' pointing at the discovery of a much more significant tomb, possibly the one identified by radar:

    ...despite current media disappointment at the absence of bodies it will soon become apparent that KV63 is in fact a discovery of the most extraordinary significance - not for what the single chamber actually holds but for what it clearly signals, which is the definite presence in the Valley of at least one further tomb. The situation is this: as a chamber full of embalmers’ refuse KV63 stands in relation to a future burial as the KV54 embalming-cache in 1907 stood to the tomb of Tutankhamun. It represents without question an augury of further, significant discoveries to come.
    The ARTP team decided to publicly state the existence of this possible new tomb, and even its precise location, for three reasons:

    Firstly, it will prevent the possibility of yet another ‘accidental’ discovery and hurried clearance: publicising the existence of the feature in advance of its physical exposure ought to allow time for a considered, scientific approach to its investigation to be insisted upon by the wider archaeological community and arranged through the SCA. Secondly, disclosure now will limit the amount of collateral archaeological damage otherwise likely to be sustained in the sort of random search which is all but imminent. Thirdly, with the publicity the announcement of a new tomb is likely to generate there is a chance that sanity will prevail and the message at last get through that all future excavations in the Valley must be carried out systematically and at a state-of-the-art level - not by the very modest standards which are currently considered acceptable.

    Reeves has published many academic articles and several well-received books, including:

    Valley of the Kings: The Decline of a Royal Necropolis
    The Complete Tutankhamun
    Howard Carter: Before Tutankhamun (with John H. Taylor)
    The Complete Valley of the Kings (with Richard H. Wilkinson)
    Ancient Egypt: The Great Discoveries
    Akhenaten: Egypt's False Prophet
    Reeves also co-authored a children's book, entitled Into the Mummy's Tomb: The real-life discovery of Tutankhamun's Treasures.

    Archaeology magazine interviews Nicholas Reeves about possible KV64 discovery
    Valley of the Kings Foundation

    (eleni Quoted by Gnosis5) Nope- it was not my eye. Of interest after that we went to visit a friend of my husband. He lived in Sweden and entered into a psychic research institute there (I can find out the name- this was years ago). Unusual thing happened to him...... He lay down on this table and a pyramid was placed over him. He said he levitated off the table but what was really odd was that he could see in the corner of the room this eye...... Well he entered the eye and felt it was not really benevolent........ From his description (obviously more than what I wrote here) it sounded very similar to what I saw and entered. He coined it the *all seeing eye*. I wonder if this eye has anything to do with the Annunaki AI system. When I was being watched by the AI system I tuned into it and was scared ****less, I couldn't sleep for a week with the lights off and others who had been there too had the same reaction.

    (Post by Gnosis5) This might correspond: We were processing a being and the incident this being was stuck in was coming to an eye suspended in space (space was not as crowded then) and then being entrained to go into that eye. It was revealed in the session that the being who was trapping beings with this eye mockup was angry about something that had happened in the past. He also had a Persian or Arabic name, I forget what it was. But I would go with my feelings, and I would seek to understand what might have occurred that caused me to not remember the whole incident. We usually blank out because something "bad" or "painful" happened and we do not wish to confront it. Find a safe space and/or person and find out what else you can confront about this incident.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That's some really heavy-duty creepy-stuff. It can't be good...I don't think. There are experiences which many have related on Avalon which are mind-boggling...and I have a difficult time relating to them. I'm sort of in denial about a lot of the abductions, contacts, and supernatural occurrences. I can't imagine actually having any of these things happening to me. I'm crazy enough as it is. It would probably push me over the edge. I suspect a lot of 4D 'demonic' activity in 90% of the supernatural and paranormal activity...but I'm not an authority. That's just my paranoid bias. The truth is out there...and so are the bad guys and gals. The horror. Namaste.

    (Post by Gnosis5) I can relate to how you feel. I was soooo frightened of Reptilians that I think it drove me into my first sessions. When I realized I had been a reptilian I got very quiet about the subject :-) If you have a Christian background, there is a discourse in the New Testament that speaks about the spiritual armor. I think that is some valid stuff. The NT does not talk about creepy stuff to scare people, but to get people to develop their "spiritual armor" and to walk without fear. What is your spiritual/religious background?

    (Post by BROOK) The eye of Horus, sometimes also called the eye of Ra represents a sign of power given to the wearer by the gods of the time. It can also be a symbol that you are protected from harm by the god represented in the eye, whether that be Horus or Ra. The Egyptian word for this symbol is Wadjet, which literally translated means simply god or goddess. Horus himself was the falcon headed Egyptian god that originally represented the sky, but also came to be recognized as the sun and moon god as well. The Eye of Horus itself is represented, not by a human eye as many people think, but by a falcons eye with a tear in one corner, and the separate parts of the eye can be divided in ancient Egyptian measurements into 6 parts, which represent smell, sight, touch, thought, hearing and taste. These are representations of the powers that Horus has as well as the abilities that humans share with the gods. Similarly it isn't the eye that the Freemasons use either, despite popular belief. That is another eye of providence, which is a Christian rather then Egyptian symbol meaning that god can see you whatever you are doing. In the case of the Freemasons it probably just signifies their influence and power as a semi secret society, as well as the requisite belief in a divine being that all masons must have.

    (Post by Gnosis5) Gosh, that is all over my head. I did get the idea that it might be used to support an earlier attempt to get beings to reduce their "seeing" from 360-degrees to 180-degrees.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Sometimes I think I have been (or am presently!) a reptilian!! Who knows?? When I speak of a Solar System Exorcism...I intend this toward all very hard-core malevolents of all races. I want the really, really bad guys and gals (of all races, including human) to leave...until they learn to play nice. I want the good guys and gals (of all races, including reptilian) to stay. But this isn't up to me. Isn't the 'All Seeing Eye' (both Egyptian and Masonic?) directly related to the Dog-Star Sirius? Isn't Sun-Worship really the worship of the ET's from Sirius (The Sun God)? Ever heard of 'Sun God Day'?

    My religious background is SDA...but I'm a real mongrel at this point (a rebel without a church!). I recommend two books by Ellen White...'Desire of Ages' and 'Great Controversy'...but not much else. Dr. John Harvey Kellogg and Dr. Desmond Ford are very interesting people (heretics!) to study in the SDA historical zoo. I don't go to church...but if I did...it would probably be an Episcopal church. If I were in New York...I might attend St. Thomas, St. Barts, or St. John the Divine. Unfortunately...I presently have huge problems with the penitential and sacrificial aspects of the Eucharistic Liturgy (and the pagan symbology)...even though I love the robes, music, incense, ceremony, reverence, awe, glory, grandeur, and fellowship. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer is much better than the present one...but I don't like either one! The Psalms are printed in their entirety...but where the hell are the Teachings of Jesus? Who's church is it anyway? I'd rather stay home...and eat chocolates!! I also have problems with the Substitutionary Atonement. So did Bertrand Russell. He thought it was unethical. I think that the entire sacrificial system was and is a colossal irresponsible and bloody mess! Apologetics in this area tend to degenerate into exegetical monstrosities. I have a way with words...don't I?

    I just re-watched the first episode of 'V'...and the thought struck me...could Anna be Lucifer/Hathor/Mary (the Human Goddess of This World) and Freddie (the one who always seems to be with Anna) be Satan (the Reptilian God of This World)? Could Amen Ra really be the Human God in the Pleiades who Lucifer rebelled against? I really don't know. I'm just trying to feel my way through this God and Goddess business...even though I know that I am venturing where Angels fear to tread. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) The Eye of Horus - Horus was an ancient Egyptian sky god in the form of a falcon. The right eye represents a peregrine falcon's eye and the markings around it, that includes the "teardrop" marking sometimes found below the eye. The right eye of Horus is said to ward off evil eye in the ancient Egyptian culture. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evil_ey...sical_Evil_Eye As far as "Sun God"...well as this bit of information you brought forth states....it is "sun" worship...but not our "sun" ...so I suppose it would depend upon which sun was being worshiped maybe?

    (Post by THE eXchanger) THE EYE iS iMPORTANT ~ behind it, is a TRiNE/or TRiNTY. once you trigger that team, a huge door swings open and, there is a huge flame in a room there iT iS quite an iN_SiTE-FULL place.

    (Post by Luminari) Just took a pic of my elbow for your thread Orthy , sorry you cant see it all and apologies for all the hair LOL. Some people are paranoid about this symbol, I just resonate with former Sirian/Khemitian incarnations.. like MANY of us.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That's cool Luminari! Art is good! Humor is even better! I don't want to fear or worship the Gods and Goddesses. I want them all to retire...and then we can all have a good laugh! I hope. Namaste.

    (Post by HeatherJJAnderson) I do love the subject Ra and the real history of Egypt, When I worked for U.N.I.T in Orlando my task force used Egyptian glyphs in a virtual reality construct to aid DNA coding of the MK Ultra Generation 4 Units.

    (Post by BROOK) Why would they implant Egyptian glyphs?...how does that aid DNA coding? Can that be read in your energy signature? The power of the Goddess. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PLg4vuYtCY4

    (Post by Moxie) Thus far no one has the "goods' on Amen Ra. No one knows for sure. That is our sad state... a pool of opinions, of unknowingness, that is our state?

    (Post by Gnosis5) Last year Hubby and I processed a former Egyptian priest who served Ra and got demoted to planet earth/Egypt. He is currently head of his own church. His Egyptian incident included technology gadgets that gave magical powers to the pharoah and priests so that the people would not forget their worshipful place and continue to serve the heirarchy. For some reason an armed force from his planet came down and killed all the priests with laser guns. The priest also had his own laser gun. This incident had been stuck in his subconscious for all these lifetimes and guided his behavior in his current religious position.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Gnosis5. A few years ago...I wouldn't have taken your last post seriously...but now I'm getting the picture of ancient technology, and of very human Gods and Goddesses. The modern priests and preachers put Angel Dust in the air-conditioning system! The perceived absence of the Founders really bothers me. Could Amen Ra be representative of (or the equivalent of) the Founders? They really keep us guessing...don't they? My guess is that the real Universal History is so terrible...that 'they' have tried to spare us the anguish...while we evolve ethically, spiritually, and emotionally to the point where we can handle the truth. I'm hoping we are at that point presently. I really think that complete disclosure will hit us like 10 tons of bricks...and that it will be almost unbearable. I really hope I'm wrong. Sometimes I think the camps are for those who can't handle the truth. I may be one of those people. Just give me a padded room with a view! Hey guys and gals...save the drama for your mamma! Not on my thread!! If I were a moderator...I'd just ban everyone who didn't agree with me!! It's amazing how much we can talk about...if and only if...we don't make it personal.

    Does Amen Ra = God the Founder = Intelligent Designer? Did Amen Ra create Reptilians as a slave race? ("Let us make man in our image"). Was Amen Ra destroyed by the Reptilians...or by Lucifer during the War in Heaven? Could Amen Ra exist on another dimension? Is Amen Ra present only in the Divinity Within Humanity?

    Does Lucifer = Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary (brought us to Earth from the Pleiades/Aldebaran/Sirius IN the Moon aka Battlestar Galactica aka Ark of the Covenant)? Did Lucifer create the major religions...including being the major author of the Bible? Is Lucifer the Human Goddess of This World? Is Lucifer alive presently...perfectly possessed...and posting on the internet? Was Lucifer/Eve deceived by the Reptilians who offered technology, protection, and a new Earth (the Promised Land)...which was the equivalent of Eating the Apple? Is Lucifer in charge of the Deep Underground Military Bases / Stargate Temples / Secret Space Program? Or...are the Reptilians in charge?

    Does the War/Expulsion in Heaven (Lyra or the Pleiades?) have Garden of Eden (Pleiades?) and Exodus (Hyksosdus?) parallels?

    Are the major factions in the Solar System associated with 1. Amen Ra? 2. Hathor? 3. Horus? 4. Serpent?

    Does Adam = Earth Humanity?

    Does Winged Serpent = Reptilians / UFO's (Conspired with Lucifer against Amen Ra?). Does the Winged Serpent represent Nibiru and/or the Reptilian God of This World? Do the Reptilians provide technology, protection, and 'Tenant in Possession Status on Earth' for humanity...in exchange for work, worship, and ? Could this be the Covenant? Did Horus/Jesus obtain a New Covenant?

    This is a very tangled hypothetical web which might be pure unmitigated poppycock...or which might be the biggest part of disclosure.

    I have a feeling that we will be meeting Lucifer/Eve/Hathor/Isis/Mary in the near future...and that she might be a lot like Anna in "V"...except with darker skin and an English accent...with exquisite musical abilities...and an astronomical IQ. Just a feeling...mind you.

    Now I need to take my medicine...before I go to my psychiatrist and exorcist appointments. Too hip. Gotta go.


    "That Was Fun, Oxy!!
    Let's Do It Again!!"
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 8:53 am






    I keep sensing that I need to get my house in order (in more ways than one) in preparation for leaving this world. One by one, the doors have been figuratively slammed in my face on the internet, and in real-life. Was it something I said and/or who I might be?? I've noticed that most of the major posters from Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon are no longer posting. After all these years, I feel further removed from all-concerned than when I first began posting. What was the expectation from all-concerned regarding yours-truly?? I noticed a quote from 'The Matrix' regarding everyone and/or everything within the 'Matrix' being the 'Enemy'. What if I'm a 'Fish Out of Water' in 'Enemy Territory'?? I continue to NOT Know if I'm fundamentally good and/or bad going way back into Antiquity?! I've begun modeling the concept of my being majorly involved in the setting-up of this particular solar-system, for better or worse, I know not. I end-up making EVERYONE Mad, simply because of the possibilities I enunciate in a pontificating-manner, for theatrical and educational purposes. I keep thinking I don't have much more time. My physical, mental, and spiritual health continues to deteriorate at an alarming-rate. Is this by design, to get me to 'show my true-colors' to damn me to who knows what?? I think I need to somehow completely end this thread by the end of 2017, and remain silent throughout 2018. I've tried this sort of thing over and over again, year after year, without success, but perhaps 2018 will be different. Perhaps I won't have a choice in the matter. Now I shall continue posting my 'Amen Ra' thread from the old and closed to posting 'Project Avalon' website. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=8

    (Post by Peace of mind) If you get a chance to meet with some elderly or well informed Africans or Israelites, they will most likely tell you that Aman Ra means Sun God/Eye of Horus. This entity is said to be near the sun and is manipulating it to distribute specific energy rays/waves to the planet. These rays will be absorb thru the melanin in the skin and will trigger DNA activation. Afterwards the sun god will return to its place on top of the Giza pyramids.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could there be an attempted New World Order Theocracy centered in Egypt (rather than Jerusalem) where the Sun God (Prince of Sirius?) is worshipped? Is the Holy City really located on the Giza Plateau? Will a pyramidal ufo land on the pinnacle of the temple? Will the chief cornerstone reign as chief of us all? The really well informed Africans, Egyptians, and Israelis must really laugh at us ignorant goyim!! These people probably don't need 'disclosure'. They already know!! Namaste.

    (Post by Gnosis5) In my own history as a being I see that I created multiple images or archetypes and my fixation on present day archetypes is symptomatic of my need to know the creator, namely me. Decision upon decision I became the fantastic creation/archetype and drew further and further into layered unconsciousness of who I really am. I came here feet first and I am going back head first, all the wiser. For example, my current fixation in the long queue of archetypes is on a Divine Feminine or Divine Mother archetype. I always hold out until the last possible moment the realization that I (moi!?) created the dang'ed thing. Don't get me wrong, I like pretty statues and archetypes and gargoyles as much as anyone and I'm simply releasing my fixation on them. Maybe I'm going to end up being fixated on who I really am -- a "0", lol!

    (Peace of mind) I’m sure most people in the Middle East know a lot more than what the media and our organized learning institutes are telling us. It’s rare finding people from these areas on forums like this. All we really know about this area is constant wars. And, to name them religious or spiritual wars seems like an excuse to compel the sheeple. It says a lot when chaos is caused out of the name of God and to secure western civilization’s freedom. It just doesn’t make any sense... especially when most of the history in these areas is kept hidden or destroyed. Weapon’s of mass destruction may very well be real and it most likely comes in the form of ancient technology or knowledge. Afghanistan is mostly a torn up and lawless country. Why are rich countries steadily bombing and invading this barren land. Hmmm. Something of extreme value is over there and TPTB will manipulate your children minds, put them into battle suits and have them thinking they are fighting for a good cause. Al-CIA-DUH are the real terrorist, Bin Laden is a myth. It’s all Hollywood stuff. When they don’t even let the average people tour the main ancient sites in Egypt, you should know something is amiss. Some might say they do this to preserve them. BS, preserve them for what and who…only a chosen few to examine them? There is some deep stuff going down in the Middle East and most of the outside world doesn’t have a clue.

    (Post by BROOK) A silent weapon of mass destruction....DRUGS. Afghanistan cultivates drugs on record vast area under US invasion. Illicit drugs production, an issue of global concern in Afghanistan, has set a new record of peak escalation in the war on terror period as compared to previous Taliban-led rule over the land-locked country. “Almost a twenty times additional land has been brought under drugs cultivation in seven years of US-led forces’ control and Karazi administration in Afghanistan,” said official sources while handing over the latest statistics on the neighboring country. Following 9/11 attacks and Taliban’s refusal to hand over Osama bin Laden to the US, the allied forces ousted the regime in end-2001, the year during which poppy opium cultivation was at the lowest ebb in Afghanistan’s history from 1994 onwards and till today. The surge in production and areas brought under cultivation of prohibited drugs may be unbelievable for civilized societies to be suffering ultimately with continuous enhancement of the booming worldwide drugs trade. The latest figures, obtained by The News, reveals that the drug production, instead of its eradication, has registered a hike of 40 times more than the lowest in 2001 in all the previous 14 years during which the Taliban emerged, fell and the sole superpower installed its favorites. Similarly 20 times more area has been brought under cultivation of opium poppy in the last seven years as it was just 7,606 hectares in the year 2001 against presently 1,57,000 hectares, a bad example that would ultimately hit the masses damaging their fundamentals. This country continues to be the source of 93% of the world's heroin. Each year as much as $400 million ends up in the pockets of the Taliban and the warlords who support them. The U.S.-led coalition knows it.... Anybody wondering why?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) What if the real Weapons of Mass Destruction (or Ancient Technology Weapons?) are located in Deep Underground Military Bases in Afghanistan and Iraq? The power struggle in this Solar System may be very complex and hidden. I really don't know what to think. It's so easy to rant and rave about this or that...but does one really know what the hell they're ranting and raving about? I guess this is one reason why I mostly ask questions. Maybe what I really want people to do is to ask the right questions in the right way. We should probably consider everything from all angles...all the time. But people want certainty...not questions. This makes them sitting ducks for all of the corrupt @#$%^^&!s of the universe. Many of the seemingly good guys and gals may turn out to be evil guys and gals...and visa versa. I keep thinking that the tangled web we are caught in...is very intricate, very deceptive...and very sticky. I joke a lot...but I think this stuff we discuss is very serious business. Once again...I want things to turn out well for everyone...even the really bad guys and gals. This is the only attitude which will secure the kind of Earth (and Solar System) which most people desire.

    Unrelatedly...I'm still very interested in the origin of the Human Race and the Reptilian Race (assuming that they really exist). Who created who...and for what purpose? Evolution can't explain everything...in my view...even if hundreds of billions of years are considered. There has to be intelligent design...in my view. Sometimes I think that Humans evolved and were intelligently designed elsewhere in the Universe...and were brought to Earth fully formed. Sometimes I think that Reptilians evolved and were intelligently designed right here on Earth. Sometimes I think that the Founders are dead...and that only minor stand-in human Gods and Goddesses remain. Sometimes I think that almost everything connected with meaning of life stuff is a damned lie. But what do I know?

    Supposedly the illegal drug money goes into Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Space Program, and other Secret or Black Projects. Who knows...there may be a desperate need for these very expensive projects...but if so...can't we be open about them...and finance them legitimately? Maybe I'm too much of a goody-goody...but I think that it's irresponsible to just look the other way. Once again...I don't know what to think. Black can be white. Up can be down. Or this can seem to be the case, at least. Maybe I should just shut up...and try to make a ton of money...$screwing my competition and my mistresses. I could be a major contributor to my local church...read the scripture...and get absolved on Sun God Day. 12 o'clock...and all is well! How many millions can I make this week? Doing so might not even get me on a list...especially if I financed the political campaigns of all parties. Perhaps bad is good...and good is bad. WTF?

    Perhaps we should also consider Ancient Babylon and the Goddess Semiramis when we consider Amen Ra and Hathor. Do Lucifer, Semiramis and Hathor have something in common? Was a lady we all know...behind (or beneath?) a whole helluva lot of Gods, Goddesses, Literature, Architecture, and Music? This is very difficult to prove...but I have a feeling in my bones and a burning in my bosom. I see a few cockroaches...and I suspect a wall-full of them. I don't hate this hypothetical Goddess. I just want the truth...so our Earth and Solar System can move on. Universal and Earth History should not be a lie...regardless of how upsetting and disruptive the real truth is. I may have to eat humble pie regarding all of this...but this is the direction I'm going presently. I still like the idea of non-vindictively cleaning up our act here on Earth...and the granting of immunity in exchange for complete disclosure, complete cooperation, and reasonable restitution.

    All of the above could be complete BS. Reader Beware: Lunatic Alert.

    (Post by Peace of mind) Hi Brook, when I hear about illegal drugs I think about the CIA. Now can we trust the CIA and it's claims? Hey orthodoxymoron, all of this conspiracy stuff can and will drive you batty if you're not careful. I keep an open mind to all of this info but will not believe any of it until I can varify the facts with my own senses. Peace.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I deal in possibilities and probabilities...and try to hone my observational and analytical skills. I think that we are already batty and demonically manipulated. Becoming sane...and free of demonic influence may be viewed by many as being batty. So Be It. I'm already batty...so with that out of the way...I am free to be me. Theological and Political Cross Pollination and Management from a Common Source (God or Goddess of This World) isn't that batty of an idea...is it? What would Daniel Jackson say? (WWDJ) I just think that the God or Goddess of This World needs to openly rejoin the Human Race. If one reincarnates with an uninterrupted full memory of all previous past-lives via soul-transference from one youthful body to the next youthful body...and has a repository of very sophisticated philosophy, technology, and weaponry....one would probably become essentially insane...especially if they had to deal with very dark interdimensional forces...and the knowledge of a very dark universal history.

    I tend to think that this hypothetical being started out with a pure heart and pure intentions...but became corrupt and insane...as a result of being corrupted by absolute power. Sort of a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. If one has an IQ of 500...it's probably very difficult to be just one of the guys and gals. This is not an attack or a witch-hunt. If this being exists (this is a biblical teaching)...I think that once they openly rejoin the Human Race that they can and will be a valued asset. I could be very wrong...but I'm not into the bottomless pit bs. Pardon and reconciliation would probably make everyone livid...and cause civil unrest. Trench warfare would probably get everyone killed. Decisions, decisions. Remember when the President pardoned all humans in Battlestar Galactica? I agreed with the President.

    I'd be interested to hear what Richard Hoagland has to say regarding this pulsar phenomenon...especially in connection with hyperdimensional physics. Rotation! Rotation! Rotation! Whether it's the Nazi Bell or a metal ball spinning at 20,000 rpm travelling further than a non-spinning metal ball after being launched...rotation seems to be key (key of F-sharp?). Here's the tune I like: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lpzDa...rec-r2-2r-1-HM I'm not sure what key it's in! Here's what it might sound like if the Empire Strikes Bach (in the key of F sharp minor): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xT5fTBIxDZc

    (Posts by BROOK) In the Great Pyramid of Egypt the Ascending Passage is a narrow tunnel into the ancient House of Secrets. After a long climb it emerges into the Grand Gallery that connects the King's and Queen's chambers - to stretch a metaphor - balancing the male and female energies and partaking in both. Ancient Egypt did balance the energies: Art, Science, Medicine, Architecture, all were based on the same core of Knowledge. Offerings to Pharaoh Ramesses III and Isis [image]. If we only see the Egyptians through modern eyes we miss half of the story - the most interesting half - because the spiritual understanding of these ancient people is as valid today as it was in the age of the pyramids. There are unexplained mysteries and secrets on one side, intense beauty and artistic achievement on another. There is a third side, something beyond the words and pictures, something only to be understood. It is this third side that is, after all, the true ascending passage.

    Experiments conducted in the King's Chamber of the Great Pyramid and in Chambers above the King's Chamber suggest that the pyramid was constructed with a sonic purpose. Identifies four resident frequencies, or notes, that are enhanced by the structure of the pyramid, and by the materials used in its construction. The notes from an F Sharp chord, which according to ancient Egyptian texts were the harmonic of our planet. Moreover, tests show that these frequencies are present in the King's Chamber seven when no sounds are being produced. They are there in frequencies that range from 16 Hertz down to 1/2 Hertz, well below the range of human hearing. These vibrations are caused by the wind blowing across the ends of the so-called shafts --- in the same way as sounds are created when one blows across the top of a bottle. Note: Native American maker of sacred flutes from Oregon. The flutes, which are made to serenade Mother Earth, are tuned to the key of F Sharp! http://web.archive.org/web/200308011...e.com/said.htm

    So much attention has been placed upon the Great Pyramid that little note has been made of the other large pyramids that exhibit similar construction. The pyramid at Medium is unique - the conventional explanation is that the construction was faulty, causing the structure to collapse. This may be true, however, indications that Egyptian temples were deliberately defaced (canceled out) as the astrological ages progressed and the energies that the temples were tuned to became dormant. Theories of the Great Pyramid as some kind of energy device often neglect the other important pyramids, with their differing angles and layouts. Perhaps inclusion of this evidence could produce a deeper understanding.

    Lets go back to the F Sharp again..and see if there is a connection ......A Neutron Star in F-sharp by Jonathan E. Grindlay1

    Millisecond pulsars are extreme examples of what can happen when stars evolve into neutron stars in compact binary systems. These rotating objects are spun up by accretion of matter from their binary companions, producing luminous X-ray emission, and later become detectable as pulsars with periods of a few milliseconds (1). As a result, these “fast pulsars” may offer some of the best probes to study matter and space in the relativistic regime of strong gravity. On page 1901, Hessels et al (2) report the discovery of pulsar PSR J1748-2446ad in the dense globular cluster Terzan 5 (Ter5-ad). This object, detected with the Green Bank radio Telescope, holds the new record for the fastest spinning neutron star (or indeed any object of stellar mass or larger). Its spin period is only 1.396 ms, even shorter than that of B1937+21 [the first millisecond pulsar discovered (3)] at1.558 ms. With a rotation frequency of 716 Hz, Ter5-ad reaches a new high note for the music of the celestial spheres – between F and F sharp. Here is more of the paper written... http://arxiv.org/ftp/astro-ph/papers/0605/0605117.pdf

    1 The author is at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics, 60 Garden St., Cambridge, MA 02138. E-mail: josh@cfa.harvard.edu

    Massive quake leaves neutron star ringing note of “F sharp”. A massive quake in a neutron star left the super-dense star ringing like a bell, researchers say—and if we could have heard it, it would have sounded a slightly miss tuned version of the note from a piano’s 22nd key, called F sharp. scientists say this vibration will let them for the first time probe what’s inside a neutron star, a super-compact object believed to be something like a giant atomic nucleus. NASA also released an animation of an explosion that accompanied the quake. Researchers said it occurred halfway across our Milky Way galaxy and was the largest of its type ever recorded. An international team of astrophysicists described the blast in the July 20 issue of Astrophysical Journal Letters, a research journal. They said the burst produced vibrations in the star that generated quick fluctuations in the X-ray radiation it released into space. These pulses are emitted during each seven-second rotation of the fast-spinning star and reveal the frequency, or speed, of the star’s vibrations. “This explosion was akin to hitting the neutron star with a gigantic hammer, causing it to ring like a bell,” said Richard Rothschild, an astrophysicist at the University of California and one of the authors of the report. “Now the question is: what does the frequency of the neutron star’s oscillations—the tone produced by the ringing bell—mean?” And isn't it interesting that the frequency is also in the Kings chamber in the Great Pyramids... http://www.world-science.net/otherne..._fsharpfrm.htm Imagine this experiment....standing in the Kings Chamber..with two perfect crystals in each hand...and resonating the F Sharp frequency..... Wonder what would happen....

    Fractal Geometry and F Sharp.....Starting with F. Studying the frequency of natural catastrophes, one of us (K.J.H.) came to realize an inverse log-log linear relation between the frequency (F) and a parameter expressing the intensity of the events (M), be they earthquakes, landslides, floods, or meteorite impacts (2), and the relation can be stated by the simple equation F= c/MD. Only later did we realize that this relation has been called fractal by Mandelbrot (3), where c is a constant of proportionality and D is the fractal dimension. Fractal relations have commonly a lower and an upper limit. In the case of earthquakes, for example, Eq. 2 holds only for the interval 3 -AM c 9, because the smallest earthquakes are not represented by significant statistics, nor is the energy release of large earthquakes infinite. Mandelbrot (3) put together certain geometric shapes whose "monstrous" forms were very irregular and fragmented; he coined the term fractal to denote them. Those "monsters" were considered irrelevant to nature, akin to modern atonal music (4), until Mandelbrot suggested that the fractal relation could be the central conceptual tool to understand the harmony of nature. We have been searching for a meaning of melody. Is it tradition or convention, or is it an instinctive expression of a natural law? Could we find a mathematical relation to describe a melody? Could the music of Bach be mathematically distinguished from that of Stockhausen? Could we use mathematics to describe the evolution of music from the primitive folk's music to the atonal music of today? If music is an expression of nature's harmony, could music have a fractal geometry? Which, the atonal or the classical. http://www.pnas.org/content/87/3/938.full.pdf

    Now let's look at the "Sharp" Frequency. The Cycle Spinning-based Sharp Frequency Localized Contourlet Transform for Image Denoising. Images acquired by sensors are often abrupt by noise. Since the noise spreads over all the coefficients while image information concentrates on a few largest ones in the wavelet transform domain, wavelet becomes the most successful transform for denoising. However, traditional two dimension wavelet is hard to represent sharp image transitions [1] and smoothness along the contours [2]. Hence, bandelet [1] with adaptation to the geometric structure and contourlet [2] with anisotropy scaling law and directionality are presented to sparsely represent natural images. They both achieve better denoising performance than wavelet and also outperform wavelet in image fusion [3] [4]. However, the computation of geometry in bandelet is in high complexity thus it is not commonly used in other image processing tasks except image denoising, compression [1] and fusion [3]. Contourlet [2] proposed by Minh N. Do and Martin Vetterli is utilized to capture intrinsic geometrical structure and offer flexible multiscale and directional expansion form images. Because of the nearly critical sampling and fast iterated filter bank algorithm, contourlet is in lower complexity than bandelet. However, non-ideal filter are used in the original contourlet result in significant amount of aliasing components showing up at location far away from the desired support [5] and exhibit some fuzzy artifacts along the main image ridges. Yue Lu [5] proposes a new construction of the contourlet, called sharp frequency localization contourlet transform (SFLCT) and alleviates the non-localization problem even with the same redundancy of the original contourlet. Unfortunately, due to the downsamplers and upsamplers presented in the directional filter banks of SFLCT, SFLCT is not shift-invariant, which is important in image denoising by thresholding and easily causes pseudo-Gibbs phenomena around singularities [6].In this paper, we apply cycle spinning [6] to compensate for the lack of translation invariance property of SFLCT and successfully employed in image denoising. Experimental results demonstrate that our proposed method outperforms the original contourlet (CT), SFLCT and cycle spinning-based contourlet (CS-CT) in terms of PSNR and visual effect. http://dspace.xmu.edu.cn:8080/dspace...FLCT_draft.pdf

    The thing is...we are Energy...we are Frequency....and each frequency has it's own special meaning to each of us...as we in fact have our OWN frequency. Ready for that coffee???

    THE MISSING CHAMBERS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID by Ian James Colmer http://www.ianjamescolmer.com/pyramid.htm On this site...he talks of the F Sharp, and much more...a very good read....are the pyramids a Stargate? Now deactivated...waiting for reactivation?

    While we are on the topic of sound, it is interesting to note that the Grand Gallery seems to be tunable, via it's stepped ceiling construction to four octaves. The antechamber before the Kings chamber with it's portcullis grooves and granite leaf, is reminiscent of a giant reed, for tuning the cavity. In musical terms: The Kings Chamber resonates at 740Hz = F sharp. The Coffer resonates at 440Hz = A. In music, pitch is the perception of the frequency of a note. For example, the A above middle C is nowadays set at 440 Hz (often written as "A = 440 Hz", and known as concert pitch). Pitch is often cited as one of the fundamental aspects of music.

    "An acoustic levitator includes a pair of opposed sound sources which have interfering sound waves producing acoustic energy wells in which an object may be levitated. The phase of one sound source may be changed relative to the other in order to move the object along an axis between the sound sources."

    Tom Danley also became interested in the Great Pyramid. Here is an extract from his interview in FATE magazine in 1998.

    "In the Great Cheops Pyramid in the King's Chamber an F-sharp chord is resident, sometimes below the range of human hearing. Former NASA consultant Tom Danley feels the sound may be caused by wind blowing cross the ends of the air shafts and causing a pop-bottle effect. These vibrations, some ranging as low a 9 hertz down to 0.5 hertz, are enhanced by the dimensions of the Pyramid, as well as the King's Chamber and the sarcophagus case inside. According to Danley, even the type of stone was selected to enhance these vibrations."

    In a 1997 video, JJ Hurtak said "this chord (F-sharp) is the harmonic of planet Earth to which native Americans still tune their instruments, and is in perfect harmony with the human body."

    In the Great Pyramid these sounds are infrasonic vibrations, meaning they are below the level of human hearing.

    Another researcher, John Reid, an acoustic engineer stated that while he was lying in the coffer and vocalizing various tones he was staggered by the intensity of the reflected energy. He said "the effect of lying in the sarcophagus while toning its prime resonant frequency is almost like taking a bath. Waves of sonic energy wash over your body almost like water". It does not appear that all this was accidental or incorporated for a ritual. It must have had a more important purpose.

    http://www.gizapyramid.com/articles/levitation.htm

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Wow! There is a lot to digest in this thread. I'm just starting to get into Egyptology. Perhaps the Giza Plateau is a good place to look backward to Atlantis...and even to our possible distant past in the stars...AND to look forward through biblical times...to our present time...and beyond...possibly back to the stars! And Gizeh Intelligence always seems (to me) to be lurking in the shadows...and beneath the Giza Plateau. Namaste.

    (Post by BROOK) Yes , Orthodoxymoron...Trying to connect the dots...sometimes can make you go blind...then again...it can put a different perspective on things if you truly open your eyes...and search. Just keep your eyes and your mind open.

    (Post by WinterWolf) This is kind of disconcerting that you are indirectly quoting me from the thoughts I out down on my profile message board and this isn't the first time....

    (Post by BROOK) So sorry...but it did make me think..and it is what ODM is saying in another post...

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) I'm going to try to spend some quality time with Egyptology...which could be the key to a lot of things...including properly understanding the Bible and the history of most religions. We may all have more in common than we realize. Stargate SG1 may help us to connect a lot of dots. Science fiction may contain more truth than we think. I think the PTB (many of them) want us to get informed...without going crazy. Science fiction may be one of the best ways of helping us to 'get it'. We can be dangerously irrational at times...and disclosure may have to occur here and there...with truth and fiction intermingled...over a period of many years. I think we are about half-way through the disclosure process...and I think that the disorientation and disillusionment will be profound. Egypt and North Africa may have a lot to do with disclosure. Take a very close look at Hathor, Amen Ra, and the Giza Plateau. Just a hunch. Watch the videos in the first post...as a group...and then connect the dots. We live in very interesting times.

    WinterWolf: We might be shocked if we knew our full reincarnational histories. I won't do regression hypnosis. I worry about regressive interference and deception. I also worry about who I might have been...and how badly I might have $crewed things up. At times...I'm almost frantic when I think about Universal and Earth History. It's so overwhelming if you really face yourself...and think. It only hurts when I think. I indulge in the masturbation of the mind...which is quite painful...and which is causing me to become spiritually blind.

    (Post by WinterWolf) It's ok. It was just disconcerting. I had forgotten ODM had mentioned dots and spiritual blindness. What I was commenting on isn't just going spiritually blind. It is losing focus on what you were set out to do and becoming ensnared in other matters not critical to the matter at hand. I was thinkng more broadscale.

    (Posts by BROOK) ANOTHER CHAPTER OF THE TUAT AND OF COMING FORTH BY DAY. Open is the land of Unu. Shut is the head of Thoth. Perfect is the Eye of Horus. I have delivered the Eye of Horus, the shining one, the ornament of the Eye of Ra, the Father of the Gods. I am that same Osiris who dwelleth in Amentet. Osiris knoweth his day, which cometh to an end. I am Set, the Father of the Gods. I shall never come to an end.

    Rituals and Ceremony. An excerpt from The Atlantis Blueprint: It was in the immense Temple of Horus at Edfu, midway between Luxor and Aswan, that my attention was drawn to the importance of sound. An Egyptian historian, Emil Shaker, showed me some hieroglyphics on the wall close to the sanctuary, pointing out how they specified the number of times the temple ritual had to be performed. In this case, it was three. He explained: "It is no use performing the ritual two or four times. It will not work. If it says three times, it means three times.' This ritual, like all religious rituals, involves chanting a hymn to the sun and presenting the god with offerings." The author indicated that the ritual "activates the temple." "Exactly like switching on a light." This notion is fascinating--a ritual involving chanting could 'activate' a temple. The book also notes that the King's Chamber suggest that the pyramid was constructed with a sonic purpose. Danley identifies four resident frequencies, or notes, that are enhanced by the structure of the pyramid and by the materials used in its construction. The notes from an F sharp chord---according to ancient Egyptian texts were the harmonic of the planet. Tests show these are the frequencies in the King's chamber even when no sounds are being produced. According to Danley, these vibrations are caused by the wind blowing across the ends of the so-called shafts in the same way as sounds are created when on blows across the neck of the bottle. http://shamanicliving.blogspot.com/2...blueprint.html

    Crystals and The Kings Chamber. The quartz crystal is the transducer. It transforms one form of energy into another. Understanding the source of the energy and having the means to tap into it, all we need to do is convert the unlimited mechanical stresses therein into usable electricity utilizing quartz crystals! The granite out of which this chamber is constructed is an igneous rock containing silicon quartz crystals. This particular granite, which was brought from the Aswan Quarries, contains 55% or more quartz crystal. “This means that lining the King’s Chamber, for instance, are literally hundreds of tons of microscopic quartz particles. The particles are hexagonal, by-pyramidal or rhombohedral in shape. Rhomboid crystals are six-sided prisms with quadrangle sides that present a parallelogram on any of the six facets. This guarantees that embedded within the granite rock is a high percentage of quartz fragments whose surfaces, by the law of natural averages, are parallel on the upper and lower sides. Additionally, any slight plasticity of the granite aggregate would allow a ‘piezotension’ upon these parallel surfaces and cause an electromotive flow. The great mass of stone above the pyramid chambers presses downward by gravitational force upon the granite walls thereby converting them into perpetual electric generators. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/pi...iramide_14.htm

    The land of the West....or Atlantis? Scattered though they may be, an interesting picture emerges from the numerous references to Thoth in the earliest writings of the ancient Egyptians--and that picture fits the theory of an Atlantean origin for this intriguing character. Although late writings depict him as a god, the earliest texts depict him as a king. Thoth was born in a distant country to the west which was across a body of water. Its main city was by the sea (Plato's metropolis). The land possessed volcanos and the city had a low mountain or large hill in the center. This land is sometimes referred to as an Island of Fire. In the Book of the Dead, Thoth rules the "Western Domain," and by the end of the New Kingdom he is called "Lord of the West" . He is said to be the inventor of writing, astronomy, mathematics and civilization in general . Thoth is often called the Scribe. A catastrophe occurred which darkened the sun and disturbed the gods, but Thoth led them across the sea to an eastern country (Egypt). Thoth is depicted as the "controller of the Flood," Thus it appears that Thoth was once the ruler of an Island Kingdom in the West before the Egyptian priests turned him into a god. The question therefore is: Was the Egyptian Tehuti-Thoth originally a migrant from Atlantis, and did he once rule as a king there?

    Now the "Land of the West" would be a natural Egyptian name for Atlantis. Ancient Egyptian records sometimes refer to the Atlantic as the "Western Ocean". Two words:

    Set: can mean foreign land, mountainous land, or the underworld (Inscription of Anebni, 18th Dynasty).
    Amentet: can mean either West, or Land of the West (Funeral Stele of Panehesi, 19th Dynasty).

    That the glyph set also represented the "underworld," does fit, after a fashion, since this is the land where the sun shines after it has set on the land of Egypt. It was believed in popular Egyptian mythology that the sun passed through the underworld on its way back to rise once more in the east.

    The "seven Islands" of Anemtet. The Egyptians often appear to distinguish between Amentet (the opposite side of the world where the sun makes its return to the east) and Tuat (the realm of the dead, that of departed spirits), yet Egyptologists sometimes translate either glyph as "underworld". Amentet combines the glyph for "foreign land" (using set as a determinative for "land" or "place") alongside other glyphs meaning "west", meaning "Land of the West".

    Now orthodoxymoron, If you will recall...several pages earlier in this thread I had mentioned to keep your eye on Thoth? A big player in your line of questioning. Starting on page 2, I believe.

    One more thought on the Atlantis connection. There is a certain degree of similarity between the Egyptian glyph for "temple" and an actual stone-walled building among the underwater ruins in the Bahamas. Near Andros island (on a shallow underwater shelf) is a rectangular ruin made of stone. Its walls are approximately three feet thick. Egyptian glyph for "temple" [image]. Andros "Temple" floorplan [image]. Underwater picture [image]. http://www.atlantisquest.com/temple.jpg Finally, various researchers, have also noticed that the Bahama Island "temple" floorplan is basically identical to that of the Mayan "Temple of the Turtles" in Uxmal, Yucatan. So now we have Egypt, the Bahamas, and Mesoamerica. Interesting . . . . .

    Well orthodoxymoron...I have left enough of my thoughts, and clues I find interesting, in the direction you are leaning...I hope I have helped in your quest for an answer. Just remember...like any good movie..there are good guys, and bad guys...I leave you with what I believe is one of the good ones....as I have nothing more to add

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for the extra effort BROOK! Anna Hayes has some interesting things to say about Thoth...about evolving really well before blowing it!

    I think I just need to read a good book on Egyptology...and a great book on the Gods and Goddesses in all cultures and religions. The theory remains on the table...that there may be a single Goddess who rebelled against a Pleaidian God (killing this God, who was possibly Amen Ra)...and who brought a portion of the Human Race to Earth...on Battlestar Moon...and who created most of the Gods, Goddesses, Theologies, and Governments...throughout history (including Atlantean and contemporary history)...and who even may have written the writings attibuted to William Shakespeare (although this last speculation might be the biggest stretch of all!). The Reptilians are the Wild Card! I mean no disrespect in my speculations. If this Goddess exists presently...I would like to meet her...but I won't kneel!

    Even if the preceding paragraph is utter rubbish...it may be a good place to begin when considering the broad sweep of history in hot pursuit of a Universal Theory of Universal History. Namaste.

    (Post by ranma187) Is this the same Ra that David Wilcock Channels? because i met DW in a dream and in the dream he channeled Ra. I'll post it here:

    Dream 2: I'm in David Wilcock's home. It is very large and there are many hallways that lead to conference rooms. I enter a computer room and Notice The Cusp is sitting at the computer. I talk with him for a bit about where we are. He puts on a Tool CD: Lateralus. I look at the cover and realize not all the tracks are on the CD. It is missing an instrumental song. ( I used to have a burned copy of the cd with one of the tracks missing). For some reason i leave the room and scope out the place. I had been there many times before. There was one small conference room where David had given us lectures (Dream memories) that I was quite fond of. I went down the hallway to where I thought it was. but it was a different room. I left the hallway and found another hall. No conference room there either. I did this a few times.

    I made it back to the living room and started admiring how tidy the place was. It was very well decorated. David came out one of the hallways and said Hi. he asked "Is anyone with you here?" I said "Yeah I seen The Cusp around. But hey, how come i can never seem to make out his face? David said "Yeah he likes to hide it for some reason... I'll be in my lounge, i have to get ready and then I'll call you in." He walked into a room beside the computer room. Just then The Cusp Walked by. he didn't seem aware of me. There was a fog covering his face. I concentrated on him as he walked by. When he turned his head he left a tracer of a clear image of his face. He looked familiar. I was sure i KNEW him, but from where i didn't know. "you can come in now Robert." David said.

    I walked into his lounge. there was a semi circle couch surrounding a coffee table. As I walked in his voice tone shifted. His voice was so startlingly strange i couldn't make out what he was saying. I sat down and looked at David. There was something about his eyes that made no sense. He had four eyes. Two in a normal face positing and two others near his temples. I knew i had seen faces like that before and wasn't startled. David kept on talking about something, but i was too transfixed on his eyes. he two center eyes were bright red with black pupils. The two outer eyes were bright green with black pupils. "Oh i know!" I said. "You're channeling Ra!". I shifted my seating position. He looked at me and said "Fool! in this place I become RA". And he continued to talk. "It's time for you to leave for now!" He kept talking but i felt myself getting dizzy. Like when they put you under for an operation.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) That was creepy...ranma 187. BROOK provided me with a link http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/ptah.htm where I found this:

    "Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month, known as Paopi by Greek times. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death with the Opening of the Mouth ceremony. The Apis bull was his sacred animal, more of a representation of his soul on earth who gave fertility and rebirth to the people. He was an ancient god who the Egyptians worshiped through their long history."

    Was Ra killed? Is Amen the Spirit of Ra? I don't know Jack about Amen or Ra. I thought Amen Ra was one being.

    I continue to worry about the fate of the Founders/Ancients. I see evidence of them in the Creation...but not in the day to day administration of this Solar System. I also wonder about how the Reptilians came into existence (assuming that they really exist). Who, if anyone, created them? Who, if anyone, controls them? Could the same being(s) who terminated the Founders/Ancients (assuming that they were terminated)...also be responsible for the creation and control of the Reptilians? Did someone secretly create the Reptilians...and then use them to wage Star Wars...to attempt to become the Master(s) of the Universe? At some point...did this hypothetical Reptilian slave race overthrow their Human Master(s)? Is a hypothetical Divinity Within Humanity all that remains of the Founders/Ancients? Was Ra killed? Is Amen the hidden manifestation of Ra aka the Holy Spirit? Is Lucifer/Hathor a prime suspect in the disappearance of Ra...and in the creation of the Reptilians? Is Ptah really Lucifer/Hathor? I tend to think that all possibilities should be considered in a reasonable, rational, and detached manner. I don't want to believe...and I don't know. I just have a lot of questions...and huge issues. Einstein said that the Universe is stranger than we think...and that the Universe is stranger than we can think. What exactly was he referring to?

    I'm wondering if there was a Luciferian rebellion...which contained some legitimate aspects...but which spiraled out of control? Can beings who have done really dark things in universal history...be forgiven and reformed...even if they are completely reprobate and very dangerous presently? I think that the ancient mythologies and biblical stories are a mixture of fact and fiction...and that we really have to read between the lines...and use a multidisciplinary approach...with very open minds...to get at the real truth. We may hate the PTB for lying to us...but we may hate them even more, if and when, they tell us the truth. Often the consequences of telling the truth about a marital affair are much more devastating than continuing to lie. Oh what a tangled web they weave...and we are so easily deceived! Everything seems so insane to me presently. I have very little peace. I seemed to have a positive connection to the stars as a child...and I seemed to be quite bright. But it's been downhill ever since. Dumber and dumber...more and more miserable...I have no idea where this madness will end. I have no idea whether things are going to work out well for us or not. If we are exterminated/enslaved...I'm probably going to be in more trouble than most. Just a hunch. Namaste.

    (Post by micier) This is very interesting. This is the part Dan Brown left out of the "Lost Symbol" (first two videos below).



    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 8:55 am












    I'm almost to the point where I simply wish to walk away from ALL of This Present Madness, as if my online-fiasco NEVER Happened. Perhaps I need to walk away from This Present Solar System, as if I NEVER Had Anything to Do With It. Take another look at Job through Daniel side-by-side with Romans through Galatians. The Bible might ultimately turn-out to be BS in SO Many Ways BUT What If It Turns Out to Contain Some Sort of a PASSWORD to an Ancient-Supercomputer?? What if the Bible MUST Be Properly Solved and Applied for Humanity to Survive and Thrive?? OR What if it was Too-Late and All-Over for Humanity 6,000 Years-Ago?? Should We Submit to the Matrix?? Should We Exploit the Matrix?? Should We Destroy the Matrix?? If no one will properly discuss my tripe with me, I think I'm not obligated to continue my quest, and I'm not responsible for the disclosure of truth, and its consequences. There's a hidden-story I don't know about, and no one seems to wish to tell me about it.

    BROOK did a hell or a lot regarding revealing the truth, but she hasn't posted for a very-long time, and I sometimes wonder if her son died because of her efforts to do the right thing?? No evidence, but that thought haunts me more often than anyone can imagine. I had a pioneer-spirit back in 2010 when most of the 'Amen Ra' thread was created, and when a mysterious Individual of Interest looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" 2010 was the year we made contact. What Would David Bowman Say?? Did Marduk-Ra make contact with Amen-Ra?? What Would King Solomon and King David Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? All I know is that my pioneer-spirit is all but gone. I think this thing might be over in more ways than even I can imagine. Now I shall continue with the posting of my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=10

    (Post by RedeZra) See it's not so easy to discern fiction from facts. The mind which is a fiction enjoys fantasy. The more fantastic the merrier. Besides eloquent people don't feed us bull do they? lol

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you RedeZra. I continue to think that most of what we are exposed to in Camelot/Avalon is either intentionally or unintentionally BS...but that there is a core of forbidden truth which just might save the world. I continue to treat most of what we discuss as being science fiction...which could very well be true. I speculate endlessly...but I know very little for sure...and I admit this freely. I do try very hard to approximate reality...but I don't have a clue how successful my feeble efforts really are. Sometimes I think that some 'whistleblowers' are selected to reveal certain bits of sensitive truth...but encapsulated in total BS. I sometimes think that they agree to do and say as they are told. If this is true...I don't necessarily object to this. It may be the way it has to be. But reader and listener beware. Think for yourselves! Do your own homework! Sample a very wide variety of sources...and don't just latch onto one of them! Good luck!

    (Post by Bobbie) It may be silly for me to think this but I believe our truth lies somewhere in the middle of all that is discussed here. It could be that the more unbelievable things will never touch us in the dimension in which we personally reside. What affects one will not necessarily affect the other. I also think that there are a group of souls that volunteered to come here at this time to hold the light of the positive Universe which will be instrumental in this planet elevating to a higher form of existence. I feel many on this forum are some of those volunteers. Do I know that for 100% - no - but it's a feeling/ a knowing. Of course we can know inaccurate things but for me there has to be some sort of validation for my intuitions. I don't know how many have experience with certain number frequencies or not but they exist very prominently in my life and, to me, that's no coincidence....just like the real crop circles are no coincidence. Does anyone really think that they could be a black ops sense of humor display? I really don't think they have a sense of humor.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Could Ra have been Reptilian? Could Amen = Interdimensional Reptilians = Spirit of Ra = Goa'uld? Could Ptah/Isis/Hathor/Lucifer/Mary have created Amen Ra...and destroyed Ra? Do the Reps hate us so much because 'we' killed Ra? I'm not sure if I posted this link already on this thread...but it is 'Riddles in Stone' from the 'Secret History of America's Beginnings': https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iaKuWm7ryeM It is a fascinating documentary with an emphasis on the Masonic, Egyptian, and Secret Society influences on America, and on the design of Washington D.C. This one really connected a lot of dots for me...in a very balanced and fair manner.

    Here is another link which you might find interesting (John Rhodes): http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm

    Here's yet another speculative intellectual ejaculation resulting from the masturbation of the mind:

    What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy? What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?) What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru? What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy Spirit...to regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess?

    How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever.

    (Post by BROOK) Merkaba. Mer meant a kind of light that rotated within itself. Ka meant spirit, in this case referring to the human spirit. Ba meant the human body — though it also could mean the concept of Reality that spirit holds. And so the entire word in ancient Egypt referred to a rotating light that would take the spirit and the body from one world into another. The Flower of Life is set in stone at the Temple of Osiris at Abydos, Egypt.

    (Post by Bobbie) I'm sure someone has done this but I don't know who and I really haven't researched it. I was wondering if someone has located all the known pyramids on the earth and mapped them to see if they form a pattern or if they are connected in a significant way.. I'm sure they are on "hot spots" and the pyramid shape just enhances the hot spots power.... amongst other things.

    (Post by micjer) You have come to right place... http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=17724 Check out 19.47 degrees below and above the equator. Not just on earth. (maybe on mars also)

    (Post by no caste) I see your namaste and raise it. PS ortho I read on one of your threads (sorry, forget which one) that black helicopters were coming around your place. Ya? What was going on?

    (orthodoxymoron) I joke a lot about stuff like that! But once I was typing a particularly sensitive post (in my view)...and there really was a helicopter hovering over my house. I don't think there was any connection...but it was still a bit unnerving...especially for someone on the edge...like me. But really...with Interdimensional Reptilians watching me 24/7 (my guardian angels?)...why should even a black helecopter be a cause for alarm?

    (Post by BROOK)

    The Emerald Tablets of Thoth

    Now ye assemble, my children,
    waiting to hear the Secret of Secrets
    which shall give ye power to unfold the God-man,
    give ye the way to Eternal life.

    Plainly shall I speak of the Unveiled Mysteries.
    No dark sayings shall I give unto thee.
    Open thine ears now, my children.
    Hear and obey the words that I give.

    First I shall speak of the fetters of darkness
    which bind ye in chains to the sphere of the Earth.

    Darkness and light are both of one nature,
    different only in seeming,
    for each arose from the source of all.
    Darkness is disorder.
    Light is Order.
    Darkness transmuted is light of the Light.
    This, my children, your purpose in being;
    transmutation of darkness to light.

    Hear ye now of the mystery of nature,
    the relations of life to the Earth where it dwells.
    Know ye, ye are threefold in nature,
    physical, astral and mental in one.

    Three are the qualities of each of the natures;
    nine in all, as above, so below.

    In the physical are these channels,
    the blood which moves in vortical motion,
    reacting on the heart to continue its beating.
    Magnetism which moves through the nerve paths,
    carrier of energies to all cells and tissues.
    Akasa which flows through channels,
    subtle yet physical, completing the channels.

    Each of the three attuned with each other,
    each affecting the life of the body.
    Form they the skeletal framework through
    which the subtle ether flows.
    In their mastery lies the Secret of Life in the body.
    Relinquished only by will of the adept,
    when his purpose in living is done.

    Three are the natures of the Astral,
    mediator is between above and below;
    not of the physical, not of the Spiritual,
    but able to move above and below.

    Three are the natures of Mind,
    carrier it of the Will of the Great One.
    Arbitrator of Cause and Effect in thy life.
    Thus is formed the threefold being,
    directed from above by the power of four.

    Above and beyond man's threefold nature
    lies the realm of the Spiritual Self.

    Four is it in qualities,
    shining in each of the planes of existence,
    but thirteen in one,
    the mystical number.
    Based on the qualities of man are the Brothers:
    each shall direct the unfoldment of being,
    each shall channels be of the Great One.

    On Earth, man is in bondage,
    bound by space and time to the earth plane.
    Encircling each planet, a wave of vibration,
    binds him to his plane of unfoldment.
    Yet within man is the Key to releasement,
    within man may freedom be found.

    http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html

    The Emerald Tablets of Thoth

    The flower of Life

    The Keys of Life and Death

    List ye, O man, hear ye the wisdom.
    Hear ye the Word that shall fill thee with Life.
    Hear ye the Word that shall banish the darkness.
    Hear ye the voice that shall banish the night.

    Mystery and wisdom have I brought to my children;
    knowledge and power descended from old.
    Know ye not that all shall be opened
    when ye shall find the oneness of all?

    One shall ye be with the Masters of Mystery,
    Conquerors of Death and Masters of Life.
    Aye, ye shall learn of the flower of Amenti
    the blossom of life that shines in the Halls.
    In Spirit shall ye reach that Halls of Amenti
    and bring back the wisdom that liveth in Light.
    Know ye the gateway to power is secret.
    Know ye the gateway to life is through death.
    Aye, through death but not as ye know death,
    but a death that is life and is fire and is Light.

    Desireth thou to know the deep, hidden secret?
    Look in thy heart where the knowledge is bound.
    Know that in thee the secret is hidden,
    the source of all life and the source of all death.

    List ye, O man, while I tell the secret,
    reveal unto thee the secret of old.

    Deep in Earth's heart lies the flower,
    the source of the Spirit
    that binds all in its form.
    or know ye that the Earth is living in body
    as thou art alive in thine own formed form.
    The Flower of Life is as thine own place of Spirit
    and streams through the Earth
    as thine flows through thy form;
    giving of life to the Earth and its children,
    renewing the Spirit from form unto form.
    This is the Spirit that is form of thy body,
    shaping and molding into its form.

    The emerald Tablets of Thoth

    on The keys of Mystery

    (Are we speaking of Reptilians?)

    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place.

    But, know ye, the Masters were mighty in magic,
    able to lift the Veil from the face of the serpent,
    able to send him back to his place.
    Came they to man and taught him the secret,
    the WORD that only a man can pronounce.
    Swift then they lifted the Veil from the serpent
    and cast him forth from the place among men.

    Yet, beware, the serpent still liveth
    in a place that is open at times to the world.
    Unseen they walk among thee
    in places where the rites have been said.
    Again as time passes onward
    shall they take the semblance of men.

    Called may they be by the master
    who knows the white or the black,
    but only the white master may control
    and bind them while in the flesh.

    Seek not the kingdom of shadows,
    for evil will surely appear.
    For only the master of brightness
    shall conquer the shadow of fear.

    http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html

    19.47 and the vortex is in everything..from the smallest cell...to the Sun

    It's the Merkaba ......Mer Ka Ba

    From Thoth....as written above

    Four is it in qualities,
    shining in each of the planes of existence,
    but thirteen in one,
    the mystical number.
    Based on the qualities of man are the Brothers:
    each shall direct the unfoldment of being,
    each shall channels be of the Great One.

    http://projectavalon.net/forum/showp...49&postcount=7

    Halls of Amenti

    Deep in Earth’s heart lie the Halls of Amenti,
    far ‘neath the islands of sunken Atlantis,
    Halls of the Dead and halls of the living,
    bathed in the fire of the infinite ALL.

    Far in a past time, lost in the space time,
    the Children of Light looked down on the world.
    Seeing the children of men in their bondage,
    bound by the force that came from beyond.
    Knew they that only by freedom from bondage
    could man ever rise from the Earth to the Sun.

    Down they descended and created bodies,
    taking the semblance of men as their own.
    The Masters of everything said after their forming:

    “We are they who were formed from the space-dust,
    partaking of life from the infinite ALL;
    living in the world as children of men,
    like and yet unlike the children of men.”

    THOTH the Atlantean

    I, THOTH, the Atlantean, master of mysteries,
    keeper of records, mighty king, magician,
    living from generation to generation,
    being about to pass into the halls of Amenti,
    set down for the guidance of
    those that are to come after,
    these records of the mighty wisdom of Great Atlantis.

    In the great city of KEOR on the island of UNDAL,
    in a time far past, I began this incarnation.
    Not as the little men of the present age did
    the mighty ones of Atlantis live and die,
    but rather from aeon to aeon did they renew
    their life in the Halls of Amenti where the river of life
    flows eternally onward.

    A hundred times ten
    have I descended the dark way that led into light,
    and as many times have I ascended from the
    darkness into the light my strength and power renewed.

    Now for a time I descend,
    and the men of KHEM (Khem is ancient Egypt)
    shall know me no more.

    But in a time yet unborn will I rise again,
    mighty and potent, requiring an accounting
    of those left behind me.

    When ye have released the self from the body,
    rise to the outermost bounds of your earth-plane.
    Speak ye the word Dor-E-Lil-La.

    Then for a time your Light will be lifted,
    free may ye pass the barriers of space.
    For a time of half of the sun (six hours),
    free may ye pass the barriers of earth-plane,
    see and know those who are beyond thee.

    Yea, to the highest worlds may ye pass.
    See your own possible heights of unfoldment,
    know all earthly futures of Soul.

    Bound are ye in your body,
    but by the power ye may be free.
    This is the Secret whereby bondage
    shall be replaced by freedom for thee.

    Calm let thy mind be.
    At rest be thy body:
    Conscious only of freedom from flesh.
    Center thy being on the goal of thy longing.
    Think over and over that thou wouldst be free.
    Think of this word La-Um-I-L-Ganoover
    and over in thy mind let it sound.
    Drift with the sound to the place of thy longing.
    Free from the bondage of flesh by thy will.

    Hear ye while I give the greatest of secrets:
    how ye may enter the Halls of Amenti,
    enter the place of the immortals as I did,
    stand before the Lords in their places.

    Lie ye down in rest of thy body.
    Calm thy mind so no thought disturbs thee.
    Pure must ye be in mind and in purpose,
    else only failure will come unto thee.

    Vision Amenti as I have told in my Tablets.
    Long with fullness of heart to be there.
    Stand before the Lords in thy mind's eye.

    Pronounce the words of power I give (mentally);
    Mekut-El-Shab-El Hale-Sur-Ben-El-Zabrut Zin-Efrim-Quar-El.
    Relax thy mind and thy body.
    Then be sure your soul will be called.

    Now give I the Key to Shamballa,
    the place where my Brothers live in the darkness:
    Darkness but filled with Light of the Sun
    ODarkness of Earth, but Light of the Spirit,
    guides for ye when my day is done.

    Leave thou thy body as I have taught thee.
    Pass to the barriers of the deep, hidden place.
    Stand before the gates and their guardians.
    Command thy entrance by these words:

    I am the Light. In me is no darkness.
    Free am I of the bondage of night.
    Open thou the way of the Twelve and the One,
    so I may pass to the realm of wisdom.

    When they refuse thee, as surely they will,
    command them to open by these words of power:
    I am the Light. For me are no barriers.
    Open, I command, by the Secret of Secrets
    Edom-El-Ahim-Sabbert-Zur Adom.

    Then if thy words have been Truth of the highest,
    open for thee the barriers will fall.

    Now, I leave thee, my children.
    Down, yet up, to the Halls shall I go.
    Win ye the way to me, my children.
    Truly my brothers shall ye become.

    Thus finish I my writings. Keys
    let them be to those who come after.
    But only to those who seek my wisdom,
    for only for these am I the Key and the Way.

    From 'Voyage to Egypt'
    Opening the Amenti Light-Code Seals

    All manifest forms are built upon unseen templates of light and sound called morphogenetic fields. Morphogenetic fields of light and sound composed of set of electro-tonal standing wave patterns called scalar waves. The planetary morphogenetic field is a scalar grid, divided into sections called Planetary Shields. Certain portions of the Planetary Shields control inter-dimensional Star-Gates that have been dormant for thousands of years, due to Geomantic Light-Code Seals (electro-magnetic frequency seals) placed on them by the Ancient Priests of Ur and visiting Stellar Races. The Star Gate Seals could be opened only after the opening of the Arc of the Covenant, which occurred on June 26, 1998 at 3:46 p.m. It is now time to begin releasing the Star Gate Seals of the Giza Complex, which will set in motion the opening of the Halls of Amenti and Halls of Records. When a Seal releases, its dormant standing scalar wave patterns come to life in the Planetary Shields. The 1st Star Gate Seal is the 8th dimensional Seal of Orion. Releasing the Seal of Orion "awakens" the corresponding dormant standing scalar wave patterns, the "Flame of Orion", within the Planetary Shields, activating the Orion Star Gate of Giza. The Seal of Orion also exists within the human body. Awakening the Flame of Orion within the human body begins activation of the higher chakra centers (8-15), the KA and dormant DNA codes. Awakening the planetary and personal Flame of Orion is a process called Keylontic Morphogenetic Science. An ancient Soul group called the Keepers of the Eternal Flame was appointed by the Priests of Ur as Guardians of the Amenti star Gate Seals. This soul group reincarnates on earth during time periods when the Star Gates can be opened. The period of 2000-2017 is the first time the Star Gates can fully open in over 200,000 years. During this journey we will use Advanced Ascension Mechanics as taught in the ancient Egyptian, sumerian and Essene mystical schools, to awaken the Flame of Orion within the Giza complex and within the bio-energetic fields of those attending. Discover the Secrets of Amenti, the forbidden knowledge of our race's Stellar Origins and intended evolutionary destiny, as revealed by the Keepers of the Flame Melchizedek Cloister. Go deep inside our heart and ask "The Still Small Voice Within' if you have an ancient appointment with destiny to be on this sacred voyage.

    (Post by micjer) Brook, Do you think that these are the same seals that are talked about in Revelation 5 ?

    (Post by BROOK) Micjer, I don't know. Could very well be. But I do know I had stopped posting on this thread and any thread for a while...as I had nothing more to add...and not much more to say. Then I had this dream...here I go with the dreams again. The last dream I had was about a blue flame..and a portal. I even did a thread on it. Then later we had that event with the Norway spiral. http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/s...ad.php?t=17816 But in this dream...I was directed to sit in this chair..and it had two stones on the arm of the chair. It was placed on what looked like one of those flat topped Mayan pyramids. I was told to slowly activate..and was guided by a faceless voice. I put my hands on the two stones ...and felt an electricity flowing through me then out of me. Not painful. And it made a low level, what I would describe as an electric noise. As I activated slowly...a "rose" colored "vortex" with tiny gold specs started to come out of me...and spiraled down to earth...I asked what it was for, and the voice said "Gaia" to give her strength for the coming events. It was for her. I was also shown the "flower of life" and told to read the emerald tablets. I was told that the flower of life was needed to fully activate the "rose colored vortex"...so I had better get working on that. So this is why I started to post here again....I know what you're thinking....I have REALLY strange dreams....

    (Post by micjer) A couple of years ago I would have thought that you were having weird dreams. However lately I feel you are being shown this for a reason. Dreams and the bible to me are both metaphoric. We have to interpret them. Not necessarily take them word for word. I do believe the flower of life is very important. I am going to pm you something you may find interesting. Cheers.

    (Post by lightblue) Your dreams are most interesting, thanks for sharing. Best wishes.

    (Post by BROOK) Now that is something I find VERY interesting. I am going to work on that ...and see where it leads...in all of this. Thank you Micjer. Have I hijacked ODM's thread again?

    (Post by Jacqui D) Brook you called that a dream i would say that was very prophetic, while we know in ourselves these real experiences are happening to us we feel/ sense much changing within us now. I do not post my experiences any more but do still like to read those of others i felt a connection with your one and have had a similar electrical pulse through me some are definitely being activated i feel.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you for all of the great info BROOK. I'm a little slow getting into this Egyptology thing...but Thoth does seem to be very important. I found one of the drawings of Thoth (middle of post 241) to be especially interesting...and the Atlantean link is fascinating. Black history in connection with ancient Egypt could be very important. There are a lot of You Tube videos on the subject...but they are quite slanted...perhaps as an overcompensation for the contemporary inexcusable treatment of Blacks. I may have missed it...but was Thoth Anunakian, Draconian, or none of the above? Have the Anunaki and the Dracos been fighting over the Human Race for millions of years? Are we sort of like Frankenstein's Monster? Did the Reps create us...and then lose control of us? Have we taken over the lab...so to speak? Is the 'lab' surrounded by Reptilian Millitary Police with M-16K's? Are they sorry they created us? Genesis says as much...doesn't it? Is Earth a Planet in Rebellion? Are the Reps preparing to blow the whole lab up...if they can't get us under control by December 21, 2012? Are we a genetics experiment gone bad (in their view)? Are the red lights flashing and alarms sounding in Alpha Draconis? Are the Reps in fail-safe mode? Is the 'lab' in auto-destruct mode? How many trembling fingers have access to VERY POWERFUL red buttons? How many milliseconds to midnight now? How much trouble are we really in? Wait! Don't tell me! I like my little dream-world!

    (Post by WinterWolf) The world will remain though other things may change. It isn't the end of the world...just some changes may happen. Subtle changes perhaps, and maybe some no so subtle...




    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 8:57 am








    I honestly don't want to get too deep into this Ancient-Egypt stuff. I simply can't properly deal with much of anything these days. If I have some sort of Esoteric Manifest Destiny, it will probably have to wait for another lifetime. This one is shot all to hell. I'm still trying to determine what the hell is going on with the Bible and Ellen White. I think both might be right in the right contexts, yet probably painfully lacking in This Present Context. Pluralistic-Education might be a Modern-Religion in both good and bad ways. Once again, consider studying Job through Daniel side-by-side with Romans through Galatians, just to see where this leads. I seem to be horribly-incapacitated, so others will have to do the heavy-lifting. I feel no need to lead. I'm feeling less and less of a need to know. I mostly wish to escape the misery I experience 24/7. Those who have sold their souls to Satan seem to be riding-high in This Present Madness. Righteousness and Right-Religion seem to have been driven into the ground. It seems as if religion has been made to appear ridiculous ON PURPOSE. I'm mostly leaning toward Church-Music and Pluralistic-Education (if you know what I mean).

    I think a lot of very hard decisions need to be made presently, and I'm in no condition or position to do much of anything these days. Still, I think some of you need to study my threads on this website, especially this particular thread. It's sort of dumb in many ways, yet it's a road less traveled which might bridge some gaps in your research. I honestly wish to go incognito at the end of 2017, and remain mostly (or completely) silent during 2018. If I'm still alive in 2019, I'll have to reevaluate my predicament. Perhaps I should just shut-up for the rest of my life. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me, beginning in A.D. 2033 perhaps?? What if A.D. 2013 to A.D. 2133 mirrors the 120 years of preaching of Noah?? As It Was In the Days of Noah?? Must I Explain?? But I honestly don't know what's going to happen, and I won't try to make a fast-buck with prophecy-books!! What Would Hal Lindsey Say??

    I'll have to somehow take a closer look at this thread, even though I don't really want to, at this point. I keep speculating that the world has been centrally-ruled by a particular-faction for at least 5,000 years, but what do I know?? If this is even remotely-true, this would probably involve controlling EVERYTHING and EVERYONE (including the Elites -- Human and Otherwise). The Tangled-Web would be SO Interwoven and Strong that a Rival-Faction would only be able to take-over by being even nastier than the Original-Faction!! The Nice Guys and Gals might really Finish-Last!! The Deep-State might be replaced by the Really-Deep State!! I have no idea, and I'm not sure I wish to have a profound-understanding of this matter. I've sort of marked my territory with my United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 Threads (with an emphasis on A.D. 2133). I am haunted by what Al Bielek said about the 22nd and 28th centuries, and by my pseudo-prophetic research. Listen very closely to what Al Bielek says in this video (below), especially regarding Governance and Artificial-Intelligence.

    Carol wrote:I've listened several times to what Al Bielek had to say.. in the past, a few years back when I had no clue what future he could be describing and several times within the past month where most of the puzzle pieces fell into place. I had wondered if initially the AI were hybrids, clones or just AI bio-robots. It could be a combination as well. However the one point that he made is that how humanity lost its verve to be innovative. It seems that struggle is an essential ingredient that helps humankind evolve. I thought he described what is most likely a socialistic society but one that was geared toward being useful as compared to daring to break out of the envelop. Obviously, those of Aquarius leanings would likely be sent to a re-education mind conditioning program or simply disappear. He also described an AI component to society that reminded me of something that Stefano Breccia spoke to me about with his Italian ET contacts where the planet of their origin was basically run by a AI computer who selected the leader for their planet, a leader who was basically without compassion, lacking the basic qualities of a humanitarian. In fact, some of the practices regarding punishment on that particular planet make Guantanamo look like a preschool.
    I guess I'll live a life of quiet-desperation as I consider my particular-area of research, with the full-realization that No One Gives a Damn, and even if they did, Nothing Can Be Done About It, simply because the Future has been Scripted in a certain-way by those who REALLY Control We the Peons. I've been considering Ancient-Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence (Programmed in a Particular-Manner) as being an Ancient and Ongoing HAL 9000, possibly created in antiquity by David Bowman, to govern the rebellious, attempting to reform and restore them, returning them to Good and Regular Standing in the Galactic-Family. My problem is that I don't know whose side I'm really on, going way, way, way back. I might never know. The bridges might've been irreversibly-burned. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? The Shadow?? A Dr. Who Administered Shadow-Government?? There's a Trump speech, to a group of Middle-Eastern Leaders, wherein he speaks of driving a certain faction off the planet (or something to that effect)!! What did he really mean?? That part starts at 17:00. I have to go. I'm going to watch the latest Star Wars Movie today!! More fighting!! We seem to be addicted to violence!! We seem to fight because we like to fight!! What Would Michael Garibaldi (from Babylon 5) Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would John and Delenn Sheridan Say?? Michael = Thoth = Ptah = Osiris = Amen Ra = Creator of the Ancient Supercomputer-Matrix Mediatrix = Genetic-Engineer of Humanity = Anciently-Deposed God of This World = Jupiter Jones = One of Two Antichrists?? Here is more 'Amen Ra' thread reposting. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=11

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by BROOK) Thank-you for all of the great info BROOK. I'm a little slow getting into this Egyptology thing...but Thoth does seem to be very important. I found one of the drawings of Thoth (middle of post 241) to be especially interesting...and the Atlantean link is fascinating. Black history in connection with ancient Egypt could be very important. There are a lot of You Tube videos on the subject...but they are quite slanted...perhaps as an overcompensation for the contemporary inexcusable treatment of Blacks. I may have missed it...but was Thoth Annunakian, Draconian, or none of the above? Have the Annunaki and the Dracos been fighting over the Human Race for millions of years? Are we sort of like Frankenstein's Monster? Did the Reps create us...and then lose control of us? Have we taken over the lab...so to speak? Is the 'lab' surrounded by Reptilian Millitary Police with M-16K's? Are they sorry they created us? Genesis says as much...doesn't it? Is Earth a Planet in Rebellion? Are the Reps preparing to blow the whole lab up...if they can't get us under control by December 21, 2012? Are we a genetics experiment gone bad (in their view)? Are the red lights flashing and alarms sounding in Alpha Draconis? Are the Reps in fail-safe mode? Is the 'lab' in auto-destruct mode? How many trembling fingers have access to VERY POWERFUL red buttons? How many milliseconds to midnight now? How much trouble are we really in? Wait! Don't tell me! I like my little dream-world!

    (Post by BROOK) I don't believe Thoth was Draconian..as he warned us of them in this passage of the emerald Tablets.....Were they around at that time?....I would presume so..from the words written, and very active from the sounds of it.


    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place..

    The Key of wisdom

    The Emerald Tablet

    I, Thoth, the Atlantean,
    give of my wisdom,
    give of my knowledge,
    give of my power.
    Freely I give to the children of men.
    Give that they, too, might have wisdom
    to shine through the world from the veil of the night.

    Wisdom is power and power is wisdom,
    one with each other, perfecting the whole.

    Be thou not proud, O man, in thy wisdom.
    Discourse with the ignorant as well as the wise.
    If one comes to thee full of knowledge,
    listen and heed, for wisdom is all.

    (BROOK Quoted by WinterWolf)I had stopped posting on this thread and any thread for a while...as I had nothing more to add...and not much more to say. Then I had this dream...here I go with the dreams again. The last dream I had was about a blue flame..and a portal. I even did a thread on it. Then later we had that event with the Norway spiral. http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/s...ad.php?t=17816 But in this dream...I was directed to sit in this chair..and it had two stones on the arm of the chair. It was placed on what looked like one of those flat topped Mayan pyramids. I was told to slowly activate..and was guided by a faceless voice. I put my hands on the two stones ...and felt an electricity flowing through me then out of me. Not painful. And it made a low level, what I would describe as an electric noise. As I activated slowly...a "rose" colored "vortex" with tiny gold specs started to come out of me...and spiraled down to earth...I asked what it was for, and the voice said "Gaia" to give her strength for the coming events. It was for her. I was also shown the "flower of life" and told to read the emerald tablets. I was told that the flower of life was needed to fully activate the "rose colored vortex"...so I had better get working on that. So this is why I started to post here again....I know what you're thinking....I have REALLY strange dreams....

    (Post by WinterWolf) You know...this sounds like an episode from Stargate SG-1. It was when Jack O' Niel discovered the Ancient's weapon buried under the ice in Antarctica when Anubis' fleet was attacking Earth. Jack had to sit down in the chair and activate the device. There was a vortex of light that energy emanated out of to strike down Anubis' fleet.

    (Post by BROOK) Strange...but not even close to what my dream was....the chair was different...very old and very different..and the vortex...not used for the same purpose...not for destruction...and it came from myself and the chair directly. But thanks for the show...I've only seen this show a couple of times so far...just a few episodes....starting from the beginning of the first...as I was told I should watch it. And of course ODM..had a couple on this thread to watch. Very entertaining.

    (Post by WinterWolf) There are other instances where Daniel, Jack, etc have used an Ancient chair for other purposes and has had a glowy effect coming from both too I think. It's been awhile since I've watched Stargate. Your dream just made me think of that episode.

    (Post by BROOK) I wonder what effect it had on their hands afterward?...shocking!

    (Post by WinterWolf) Can't say I could tell you what they may have felt or didn't feel. I'm sure if you could talk to them they'd be happy to tell you.

    (Post by BROOK) Speaking of chairs and thrones..did you know Isis was considered Goddess Of The Throne? ISIS or her more ancient Egyptian name ASET, seems like two different deities if you take a closer look. When the worship of ISIS rose in Greek and Roman days, ASET had already been forgotten for hundreds of years. At this time only a small group of priests still knew how to read the ancient hieroglyphs of the temple walls. The Greek and Roman way of superimposing their cultural values on Egyptian culture affected the interpretation of the original ASET, depriving her of her Egyptian origin and turning her into Roman deity. (The Egyptian words Ast or Aset, mean 'Throne or Seat'. Isis is an onomatopoeic Asianic word, Ish-ish, meaning 'she who weeps'.) Isis, was for almost 3,500 years, the principle Goddess of Egypt. She was the wife and sister of Osiris and the mother of Horus, and the personification of the faithful wife and devoted mother. Isis is the Mistress Of The Words of Power and the Goddess Of Nature. She is the embodiment of nature and magic. The lap of the Goddess Isis was regarded as the royal throne, while her breast poured forth the nectar that conferred the divine right to rule. Isis, is often depicted crowned with a throne or later with a disc and two horns.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Yes I remember reading something along the lines of that. It's kind of like Ra being merged with a bunch of other gods and then becoming known as Amen-Ra or Amon-Ra, etc.

    (Post by BROOK) Yes...I think you get it.....these are gods and goddess' of the people that worship them. In the Leydon hymns Amun Ptah and Re are regarded as a trinity who are distinct gods but with unity in plurality."The three gods are one yet the Egyptian elsewhere insists on the separate identity of each of the three". Amun represented the essential and hidden Ra represented revealed divinity. Ptah was the craftsman..the creator of the world and everything in it. Trinity? Now that does smack of religion....And Isis has been equated to the Virgin Mary...holding baby Jesus/Horus. This is why I return often to Thoth..who was the "scribe" of much of this legend. But how much is Myth? How much is Truth wrapped in lore? As micjer said earlier..."Dreams and the bible to me are both metaphoric"...... As are the messages from ones such as Thoth. When I see things written on the flower of Life, and the merkaba. When I see great reference to "sacred geometry"...my ears perk up. When I see the messages it the Great Pyramid...as to the construction...I know that much of this "myth" has truth in it. And it is up to us to decipher the truth..and find validation whenever possible. To turn "myth" into a decipherable understanding.

    (WinterWolf Quoted by BROOK) Amen-Ra!? Wait! Wait! Why are you talking about meeee!!?!? Sorry sorry. I couldn't help it. I've been called Amen-Ra more than once. It is also a name I connect wth. Ahem. Yes. Back t your regularly scheduled program.

    (Post by BROOK) Oh yes WinterWolf...as you said earlier in this thread...you are the Sun God Ra....then that means there must be two more of you hanging around here somewhere..right? So I am Very interested in the one they call Ptah. The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen.

    It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth. Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart.

    There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men, and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes. Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything.

    Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death. Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    Now here is a big question I have ...and I'm sure ODM..you would ask the same.....If Ptah is the "creator" craftsman "God"...did he create this?...the words straight from Thoth?


    In the form of man they amongst us,
    but only to sight were they as are men.
    Serpent-headed when the glamor was lifted
    but appearing to man as men among men.
    Crept they into the Councils,
    taking forms that were like unto men.
    Slaying by their arts
    the chiefs of the kingdoms,
    taking their form and ruling o'er man.
    Only by magic could they be discovered.
    Only by sound could their faces be seen.
    Sought they from the Kingdom of shadows
    to destroy man and rule in his place..

    This is a BIG question in my mind....take note of the scales on his image here
    Note he was also depicted with a "staff" in most images
    Also, when not in this form..depicted as being wrapped in Mummy cloth
    Could this be your Draconian "Creator" God ODM?






    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Human/Draconian vs Human/Anunnaki? Ra vs Hathor? God vs Lucifer? Humans perfectly possessed by the Goa'uld? Goa'uld = Interdimensional Reptilians? I'm just looking for clues in the ancient mythologies which might reflect reality. Pro-Ra = Zionist? Anti-Ra = Teutonic Zionist? Horus/Jesus opposed (and connected) to all of the above...but decidedly pacifist? Kabbalists vs Nazis vs Andromedans/True Followers of Jesus? Ra/God killed during War in Heaven? Think various factions of Reptilians and various factions of Humans...and how they are connected. Think religious and political cross-pollination by the major Human and Reptilian factions. The major factions may be Human/Reptilian vs Human/Reptilian. Humanity may be a Frankenstein's Monster Genetics Experiment by the Reptilians Gone Bad!! "Let US make Man in Our image." In Genesis...God was sorry that 'he' made Humans. We're Out of Control!! Were we the pet project of Ptah/Lucifer/Isis/Hathor/Semiramis/Mary/et al (one real being behind the mythologies)...who sort of owns and controls Humanity (knows all of the genetic secrets and intricacies of Humanity)...who created Humanity...and may be on the verge of destroying Humanity...because the Dracs are getting tough and closing in via the New World Order aka The Kingdom of God (Ra) - 'if I can't have them...nobody can!'

    I'm seeing an orgy of good, evil, sanity, insanity, selfishness, altruism, Human/Reptilian Gods and Goddesses, endless power struggles, atrocities, etc. The really bright and really top level Jesuits probably know more about all of this than anyone...and that 'Disclosure' is all about Theology. I think Richard Hoagland understood this...and the importance of sacred geometry and hyperdimensional physics. Unfortunately...the lies are different at every level...and who knows how many levels there are??? We may be in the middle of a really nasty Star War to see who gets to be Master of the Universe...and it's the Collateral Damage which I really worry about. WWI and WWII may be examples. I keep thinking that Nicola Tesla stumbled into some ancient technology (in the Vatican Library?) which was NOT supposed to be out in the open! The behind the scenes power struggling must be truly sickening. I really want all of this cr@p to stop...and perhaps the major players want it to end...but they don't know how to put the genie back in the bottle...and have a tiger by the tail...and are afraid to let go. I think there are some very fearful people who know way too much. Somehow...all of this needs to be defused. I'm sort of a clueless Kum Bayah Singing Goodie Goodie! Help me figure this out...and how to help those who are in way too deep to extricate themselves from this madness! Instead of us being saved by the Gods...we may have to save ourselves and the Gods!! Namaste.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra is dead? Men tell lies and even the Divine can bend the truth.

    (Post by BROOK) ODM...you crack me up sometimes.... Isn't the Goa'uld from that series Stargate? I have only seen a few episodes of it..but here is what I did get from that larva thingy.... Larva is an animal that is a juvenile form many animals undergo before metamorphosis into adults. Now I noticed that this larva has gone into the area of the solar plexus....where the chakra for the "soul" is. So it appears that this larva thingy is taking over the soul. And the eye thing is showing it is also in control of the third eye...and being taken over by what I would presume is the "eye of Horus"..or possibly "Ra". Also it is placed in the solar plexus and done so with a "cross"...as in bearing a cross....very interesting metaphor there. Also the hand thing...the power to destroy with what is another energy center..in the hands....quite the opposite of the Riki energy to "heal" from the hands. But this is a Hollywood production..with many creative writers..that have read the same things about Egyptian folklore as we have been seeing here. Now I have not seen the last episodes..but does that larva thing ever change? Become an adult....evolve? Just wondering.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) The Goa'uld really gross me out. I'm not sure what their life-cycle is. Perhaps the big black snake that Hathor is holding in one of the episodes of SG-1 is an adult Goa'uld...but I'm not sure. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b365_qJEpDg I tend to think they are symbolic of Interdimensional Reptilians who perfectly possess the Gods, Goddesses, Illuminati, Aristocracy, et al. Supposedly Reptilians can latch onto Humans via their Lower Chakras. I may have an 800 Pound Reptilian on my back!!! I once received an internet message saying 'We're in your back!' Was this posted by a Reptilian Whistleblower? A member of the Fifth Column? John May Lives!!!

    (BROOK Quoted by Anchor) I'm not brushing it off..I asked a question..that only Ma'at would know..and if she told you...you would know what I speak of...

    (Post by Anchor) Ok reading this thread - bit of a catchup run. The logic in this test puzzles me. If only Ma'at would know, then how would you know if the answer given was correct ?

    (Post by BROOK) Simple...I know the answer...the ceremony..and the purpose. I just don't know WHY.

    (Post by Anchor) So only Ma'at knows the answer. You know the answer. So you are saying you are Ma'at.

    (Post by BROOK) No...just saying Ma'at would know...And I'm sure others know the answer as well.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You know...I'm probably going to look back at my posts and think 'what a fool I was'. I'm almost doing that now. The bottom-line answers are probably so very simple and obvious. I just don't feel properly equipped and prepared to deal with all of this. It's sort of like attempted therapy where the problems multiply instead of diminish. Perhaps I don't need to know a lot of what I want to know. Perhaps my posting activity is making things worse. I may have a lot of apologizing to do. I'm sorry in advance if I have gotten things wrong...or if I have been unkind. I'm mostly confused and frustrated. The more I think about the being 'Lucifer'...the more I think that most people have severly misunderstood whoever this really was and is. I do think that the Creation, the Rebellion in Heaven, the War in Heaven, the Exodus, the Egyptian Gods and Goddesses, the Egyptian Pharaohs, the Greek Gods and Goddesses, the Judeo/Christian Stories and Characters, the History of the Roman Catholic Church, and many others...SHOULD NOT BE TAKEN AT FACE VALUE. WE NEED TO RETHINK EVERYTHING.

    I don't know why...but I've been crying a lot lately. Does this mean that I'm getting warm...or just that I'm going even more crazy? I'm seeing a big-picture emerging which is leaving me breathless, speechless, and in tears. My world is literally turning upside down...with or without that damn pole-shift. Read through the first post of this thread (including the links) for a small part of my present world. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showt...eings+universe Especially note the John Rhodes link. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm The further I go...the less I seem to know. Perhaps I should stop. I keep thinking that at least one or two Jesuits think I should stop as well. "We have ways to make you stop!!" (Just kidding!) I just wish I could be a fly on the wall when they are really discussing in detail what is really going on in this Universe. (but then they'd have to swat me!) I just hope these people do the right thing when it really counts.

    (BROOK Quoted by WinterWolf) Oh yes WinterWolf...as you said earlier in this thread...you are the Sun God Ra....then that means there must be two more of you hanging around here somewhere..right?

    (Post by WinterWolf) Me, myself and I.

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Anchor) I don't know why...but I've been crying a lot lately. Does this mean that I'm getting warm...or just that I'm going even more crazy? I'm seeing a big-picture emerging which is leaving me breathless, speechless, and in tears. My world is literally turning upside down...with or without that damn pole-shift.

    (Post by Anchor) Crying a lot is a process. In my opinion it needs to happen at moments of re-evaluation or resolution - a healing process - and a useful way to dump energy you don't need anymore. So far as I understand it is a common "ascension" symptom - since these changes catalyze the processes I am talking about. Just let it all out. <hug>

    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Anchor) The further I go...the less I seem to know. Perhaps I should stop. I keep thinking that at least one or two Jesuits think I should stop as well. "We have ways to make you stop!!" (Just kidding!) I just wish I could be a fly on the wall when they are really discussing in detail what is really going on in this Universe. (but then they'd have to swat me!) I just hope these people do the right thing when it really counts.

    (Post by Anchor) That feeling, that it is all up to other people is probably a bum steer. You are not powerless. That is the thing we all need to face. This is all ours. We are the hero's we have been waiting for. We are all. Its not up to the other people. It is up to us. Love, A..

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Anchor. It's not a hopeless crying. It has more to do with how much we may all have been through on our reincarnational journeys...and also with my perception that the Gods and Goddesses are not all-powerful...and that they may have been (and may currently be) a mixture of good and evil. It also may have something to do with the burden accompanying the realization of how precarious our situation really is. It may also be a Eureka Phenomenon. Namaste.

    (BROOK Quoted by micjer) So I am Very interested in the one they call Ptah. The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen. It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth. Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart. There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men,and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes. Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything. Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death. Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    (Post by micjer) Very interesting. Ok what do the masons really know? Look at this 1st degree tracing board. It shows the pleiades pointing to the star of Ra. Then down from this is Jacobs' ladder. It also shows the pillars (struts) that Ptah made. Now if we can just connect all of these dots.





    (Post by BROOK) Looks to me like they worship Ptah....in all his glory.

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra is dead? Men tell lies and even the Divine can bend the truth.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)The Stairway to Heaven. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Fqozggi-44 What did Led Zeppelin know...and when did they know it? Pay close attention to the words. Siriusly. Who exactly is the "Lady We All Know"? One (or all) of the ladies we have been discussing on this thread? Is a Lady We All Know...Behind Most of What We Know? Very Siriusly. Hail Mary...Mother of the Gods and Goddesses...and the Mediatrix between Humanity and the Interdimensional Reptilians Loyal to Ra (Amen)? I ask these questions with the utmost respect toward all of those (Human and Otherwise) who have attempted to do the right thing throughout Universal History. I'm trying to deal with these topics in a non-triumphalist manner. I just want to determine the truth...in a very low-key and informal manner...and then move on to bigger and better things. Can anyone say 'Amen'? Oh never mind! A Stargate SG-1 episode (Hathor) indicated that Ra had been killed. I combined that with the purposeful extinction (in 3D) of the Founders which Alex Collier refers to...a comment on Avalon...and what often happens in a coupe de tat such as the War in Heaven. It's probably mostly a speculative shot in the dark. Material furnished by BROOK indicates Amen as being the 'hidden god'...which I speculated was the Spirit of Ra (who may no longer exist in 3D). The 'New York Times' said that 'God is Dead'. It's really pretty thin...but I'm no pro...I'm just making this up as I go. What do you think Winter Wolf?

    (Post by BROOK) Love that song...it has my name in it. To my thinking, here are the important lyrics in the song....


    And a new day will dawn
    For those who stand long
    And the forests will
    Echo with laughter

    Yes, there are two paths you can go by
    But in the long run
    There's still time to change
    The road you're on

    (Post by WinterWolf) Take a look at Greek mythology. The gods were portrayed as being jealous, deceitful, spiteful, loving, wrathful, etc etc. They were portrayed as having the same flaws as men. Who is to say the Egyptian gods were not the same? If this were the case, perhaps a lie can be made to sound like the truth. Give the fib enough truth to make it sound convincing. Perhaps the disappearance of Ra ended the war faster than if he remained in view. Personally, I do not put much stock into the show as it is but a show though there might be some actual history depicted in the show.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amen Amen, meaning so be it, is of Hebrew origin.[5][6] The word was imported into the Greek of the early Church from the Jewish synagogue.[1][7] From Greek, amen entered the other Western languages. According to a standard dictionary etymology, amen passed from Greek into Late Latin, and thence into English.[8] The Hebrew word amen derives from the Hebrew verb ’aman’, a primitive root.[9] Grammarians frequently list ’aman under its three consonants (’mn), which are identical to those of ’amen.[8] This triliteral root (’mn) means to be firm, confirmed, reliable, faithful, have faith, believe.

    (Post by micjer) I agree but I think there is more....But where did it all begin? Ever wondered why people say amen at the end of a prayer. I don't anymore. http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/ptah.htm

    From old Egyptian texts we can see that people regarded the Sun as the emblem of the Creator. They called the Sun Ra, and all other gods and goddesses were forms of the Creator. One of these gods was Amen; a secret, hidden and mysterious god named variously Amen, Amon, Amun, Ammon and Amounra. For the first eleven dynasties (c. 3000-1987 B.C.) Amen was just a minor god, but by the 17th dynasty (c. 1500 B.C.) he had been elevated to be the national god of southern Egypt. This position gave Amen the attributes and characteristics of the most ancient gods, and his name became Amen-Ra, that is, a supreme form of God the Creator. By the 18th Dynasty (1539-1295 B.C.) a college had been established to study Amen-Ra and as a focal point for worship.

    The Jews settled in Egypt for around 400 years4 from 1847 B.C. and during this sojourn there is no doubt they would have been fully exposed to the worship of Amen-Ra. By the time of their exodus from Egypt in 1447 B.C., the term 'Amen' would certainly be in their language even if it was not their god. It would be a word that had associations with reverence and majesty. This is not difficult to understand. People still talk about Moses, Jesus, Mohammed and Buddha, and often use those names completely out of context as expletives. Amen was seen as a powerful god and the name continued, out of context, as an exclamation or salutation; a classic example of language evolution. From the Jews, the word was adopted by Christians, Muslims and others.

    So Amen was originally the name of a Pagan god, who was considered a form of God the Creator. But he was certainly not considered God, or Christ. Interestingly, most Pagans today tend not to use the word, preferring instead to say "So mote it be", an old Anglo-Saxon term. Perhaps they see the word Amen in the Bible and the Tanakh and don't want to be associated with Christianity or the like. Indeed, in the Bible we see Jesus Christ referred to as "The Amen". Christ is God's Amen to all that he has spoken. Thereby the name used for an old Egyptian god is replaced by the same name used for Christ. http://www.seiyaku.com/customs/amen.html

    (Post by BROOK) Good find on the Mason thing...I did not know that..and it fits rather well to an Idea I have concluded so far. I believe Ptah was severely corrupted..and using his powers for the dark side.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I'm just wondering if what we are dealing with is the ancient removal of Ra...followed by a battle (which continues to this very day?) between Amen (loyal to Ra?) and Ptah (opposed to Ra?)...with Horus (neutral?) attempting to unify the two factions...and end the conflict of the ages. This hypothetical battle may have started with the creation of the Human Race (ordered by Ra and carried out by Ptah?)...and the subsequent theocratic enslavement of Humanity. Could we be in the middle of a three-way conflict between Michael (neutral), Gabriel (pro-Ra), and Lucifer (anti-Ra)? Then...add the names Reptilians, Anunnaki, Draconians, Greys, God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Extraterrestrials, Jesus, Mary, Black Pope, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Andromedans, et al...and things may begin to come into focus...but you might not like what you see. You might even cry.

    I'm still seeing an 'Anna-like' Human/Reptilian Hybrid (Ptah/Lucifer?) engaged in a power struggle with a Rival Loyal to Amen...for control of Earth, the Moon, the Solar System, (the Universe?), the City States, the DUMB's, the Secret Space Program, Ancient Technology...and ownership of the Human Race. The process of getting to the bottom of all of this may be very confusing and complex...but the ultimate reality may be very simple and startling. I don't claim to know the truth...but we have been lied to throughout history...and we are still being lied to. Disclosure may be very unpleasant...and we may not be able to handle the truth. This may be why Disclosure has to be a Process rather than a Single Event. Avalon may be a huge part of this process.

    Just an afterthought...were the Physical Reptilians who were loyal to Ra...mostly exterminated. Is this why the Reptilian Phenomenon is mostly Interdimensional in nature? Do they constitute the Hidden God Amen? Are the only Physical Reptilians on Earth the ones who were/are opposed to Ra and who are loyal to Ptah? www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtXZEBDrhV0&NR=1

    (Post by micjer) Oxy...Just wondered where you found the info that Ptah was Lucifer?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I'm not exactly sure. Nowhere really. It was just conjecture. I will try to retrace my steps to document what might have led me to that possibility. In the meantime...take a look at this link to an BTS forum: http://www.belowtopsecret.com/forum/...pg3#pid2881167. I guess I equated Hathor with Ptah...based upon the Hathor episode of Stargate SG-1. In this episode...Hathor is happy when she discovers that Ra has been killed. Could Amen be the Goa'uld inside of Hathor? Lucifer rebelled against God...and waged war against God. So I put 2 and 2 together...but did I get 3, 4, 5...or what? What have I done?

    I guess I'm trying to contextually superimpose Creation, Heaven, Garden of Eden, Luciferian Rebellion, Temptation of Eve, Temptation of Christ, War in Heaven, Expulsion from Heaven, Expulsion from the Garden of Eden, the Exodus, the Bible, Ancient Mythologies, the Reptilian Phenomenon, the UFO Phenomenon, Ancient Technology, Secret Societies...and many, many more. The 20 Greatest Hints of What's Really Going On in the Universe!

    Consider Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer. Are they three Reptilians at the top of a very ancient Theocratic Pyramid? What is their relation to Ra, Amen, and Ptah? Who was/is God the Father? Who was/is Jesus Christ? Who was/is the Holy Spirit? Who created Humanity? When Genesis says 'Let US make man in OUR image'...does this not imply a committee of Non-Human Beings intelligently designing Human Beings? Who owns Humanity? Who controls Humanity? Are Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer really Reptilian/Human Hybrids in Earth History? Was/is Michael really Jesus? I bet you can't guess who Lucifer was/is? And what about Gabriel? We don't hear much about Gabriel...do we? Why?

    Consider a three-way power struggle between Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer...over the ownership and control of the Human Race. Could these three factions be the three components of the Trilateral Commission...and the Trilateral Insignia seen on some "Alien" Spacecraft? I've heard that there are three major Under Ice Bases in Antarctica. Is there a common meeting place in this area where the Policy Committee of the Bilderberg Group meets to discuss our fate? What would Bill Cooper say? What would Alex Collier say?

    Think Zionism vs Teutonic Zionism. Think Kabbalists vs Nazis. Think of Jesus and His Followers (in spirit...and not in name only) trying to break up this family feud. Also think of what happens to a police officer who tries to break up a marital fight. He gets crucified. Could the World Wars really have been a couple of fire-fights in a huge ongoing Star War for the Control of the Universe?

    I have said repeatedly that I would like to have a drink with Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. But you know...I would like to have a drink with Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer when this thing gets resolved. Come to think of it...perhaps that's the only way this thing will be resolved. Actually...maybe they should smoke the peace-pipe with some really fine Acapulco Gold or some Mauwi Wowie!

    Seriously...in the Stargate SG-1 episode titled 'The Fifth Race'...an Asgard Alien describes four races (with one no longer present - the Ancients)...and describes Humanity as being the 'Fifth Race'. Could we possibly be dealing with four Reptilian races represented by Ra, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...with Ra no longer physically present...but represented by Amen aka The Goa'uld aka "The Hidden God"? Are Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, and Humanity really Sons and Daughters of God (Ra)? When the Vatican refers to Aliens as being "Our Brothers"...they might not be kidding or using a euphemistic figure of speech. If Amen manifests as Interdimensional Reptilians Who Hate Humans...could this hatred arise from the brutal gang of facts that the Creation of Man is what caused War in Heaven and the Extermination of Ra's Race?

    What is the true nature of the soul? If there are five races (three Physical Reptilian, one Human, and one Interdimensional Reptilian)...do all of these races draw from the same Well of Souls? Are Humans quite literally possessed by the Souls of the Ancients? Do we possess the Knowledge of the Ancients...much of which we are not evolved enough to handle? Is this why we have been genetically detuned...and are only able to use a small percentage of our brain capacity? Is this why we do not remember our past lives? Perhaps we have "Great Potential" but "Have Much to Prove." We're not doing too good...are we? I wonder as I wander through inner-space and cyber-space. Perhaps someday 'they' will allow me to wander through outer-space...but I just felt my choke-chain tighten...and I thought I heard 'Bad Human'!

    (Post by BROOK) Well now...in a short summery thus far, I see Thoth..coming from the area of Atlantis. Bringing with him the secrets of great technology that we have all been made to believe was there at the time, Whether or not that technology was extraterrestrial...or divine...or a combination of both is yet to be discovered. But with such great power..from whatever the source is....as was also eluded to in Atlantis..that power got corrupted...miss used. for Dark purposes. So...lets look at the Emerald Tablets of Thoth.

    Great information, about the flower of life, the merkaba, and much sacred geometry....also the ability to control life and death....and the "here after". So here you have tablets...spread all over the internet. You can access it and the words and all. However...as with most great secrets...I believe there is something missing. A key. Otherwise...with enough people out there reading and using the information....they would have captured the secret long ago. So...the mystery remains for now...and the key hidden for all but those who can find it. The tablets, and Thoth, as much as says so in one of the verses....


    Thus finish I my writings. Keys
    let them be to those who come after.
    But only to those who seek my wisdom,
    for only for these am I the Key and the Way.

    Now....the tablets were widely shown to be used by Allister Crowley for his magic....I believe he also has something called "discs" from the writings. If the PTB have been using this source...and the Reptilians have been using this source...and lets just say for arguments sake...it is extraterrestrial.....then maybe these "Gods" were for real...and made into the "religions" that followed. Example....Isis..used as a templet of the Virgin Mary, and Baby Jesus.....Hmmm And if that is the case....then there must be some of the clues in the Bible as well..for those that have the "wisdom" to obtain the key....Then again..they might have the Key itself and unlock the door. Just hoping if that is the case...they really do have the wisdom, and the heart to use it for the sake of preserving humanity..and not the opposite. Because...I believe that some have this key that are controlling in powerful places....and that means the "key" is out there...being used.....and it would involve the same sacred geometry that Thoth also eludes to. And with that comes great power....and deception.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You've probably all watched the 'Ring of Power'...but please watch it again...in the context of this thread. I just rewatched it...and it has a lot to say about Amen Ra...and the importance of Egypt in the Judeo/Christian tradition. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aZYB_IOqeOE There is just so much to absorb and rethink. Amen seems to be central. As I have asked previously...is Amen representative of the Interdimensional Reptilians who are loyal to Ra...and who hate and enslave Humanity? I still think there is a possibility of the creation and enslavement of the Human Race...in "Heaven" (of all places)...under the theocratic reign of Ra...with Lucifer liberating the Human Race (Luciferian Rebellion and War in Heaven)...which could have resulted in the death of Ra...leaving only Amen...or the Spirit(s) of Ra. What if Lucifer and Humanity plundered the technology of the Ancients...and came to Earth in Battlestar Moon? Think in general terms regarding what would make sense in light of everything we discuss in Avalon. I'm just trying to get people thinking...but we really need to pin this stuff down. This is important. We wrestle not against flesh and blood...but against principalities and powers...and against spiritual wickedness in the heavenlies. What is the nature of the immortal souls which reside within Humanity. Are these souls Reptilian in nature...or are they distinctly Human? Please don't ignore the video and questions in this post. This is upsetting stuff. I think I'll have a drink...before I have that drink with Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. Please take a long, hard look at these three names. Are they all working together...or do they fight with each other? Who are the saints? Who are the villians? Are they all saints? Are they all villians? Is there any hope for the Human Race? Any hope at all?

    OK...I'm gonna talk out of both sides of my mealy speculative mouth. Here's another 'what-if?' adventure:

    What if Humans and Reptilians evolved simultaneously...and genetically manipulated each other (mutual manipulation)...and eventually ended up in a Human controlled Universal Theocracy...with Humans as the Gods...and Reptilians as the Angels? What if God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit were a Human Trinity...with the Father and Son being individuals...and the Holy Spirit being the Divinity Within Humanity (the souls in each person)? What if the Reptilian Race had a Shadow Trinity...consisting of Lucifer, Michael, and Gabriel...or Father, Son, and Holy Spirit? The Humans would be both physical and non-physical. The Reptilians would be both physical and non-physical.

    What if the Reptilians got sick and tired of this Theocratic BS...and Lucifer led a rebellion against the Human Race...which exploded into the War in Heaven...killing the Human God the Father? What if a third of the Human Race was taken as hostages and slaves (perhaps deceived)...some (or all) of whom ended up on Earth...under the rulership of the Reptilian Lucifer?

    I really started out with this general theory...before exploring other options. The one thing that remains the same...is that we need to get past the Master/Slave and Corruption/Violence BS. Otherwise...I'm pretty darn easy. Perhaps too easy. Sometimes I feel like the Kumbaya Olive Branch of the Gizeh Intelligence.

    I'm asking you to look at a Human Trinity from all angles...and to look at a Reptilian Trinity from all angles. Look at all of the possibilities regarding the evolution/creation of both races. And finally to look at Church and State...and the subjects of Theocracy and Democracy...from all angles.

    What would a Reptilian Trinity vs Human Trinity conflict look like? There would be a lot of confusion and deception...wouldn't there. None of the mythologies or theologies could really be trusted...could they? We can't really trust anything or anyone...can we? We just have to keep digging...keep asking questions...and keep speculating...without becoming enraged or going insane. What fun!

    Here is one version of a resolution of the mess we are in...written by Ellen White...in the late 1800's...in a book titled 'The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan' (pages 676-78):

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12

    We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    (Post by BROOK) Lots of what ifs... What if these Emerald Tablets....that are not the same you see now...what if they had a power....that was the eventual demise of Atlantis. And used to manipulate through religion and control of sorts. Or miss used for power and control? Now they sound, if read in full...like they are ideal in many aspects. For example they have much that the "new age" uses for progression of a spiritual life. And they also have within them some bits of great wisdom. But is that what they were intended for? Are the real Emerald Tablets possibly some kind of road map for something that would create a spiritual war, for the power that they possess?

    Remember that with power, comes responsibility. And if they were used to control by such power, could there possible have been a war over their use, and possession? Then...take that power and technology to Egypt. Call the ones in possession of that power "Gods"....and create great religions and power over the masses....Certainly something to consider in my mind. I had noticed, that when I was reading them..the ones created and published...that they actually gave me a headache from reading them. And I was wondering why...especially the parts with the "secret" words in the "secret of secrets" tablet. Yes...lots of what ifs....

    (Post by WinterWolf) Why do you think Ra wants to enslave mankind? What would have been the point of having free will if slaves are all that is needed? Why not make us automatons with no concept of self? Wouldn't it be easier to control something that has no free will or can operate on its own?

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) You can change the names...but the master/slave game gets played over and over and over again. Aristocracy, Monarcy, Theocracy, Dictatorship, Slavery. Take your pick. The Monarchical Episcopate and the Divine Right of Kings is a real peach! Whoever genetically engineered Humanity gave us free will. But who knows what happened after that? One can put together a million scenarios...and they might all be wrong. I'm going to try to focus on The United States of the Solar System thread. Even if it's 90% wrong...I still think this is a productive topic to consider. I want to spend a lot of time thinking about a Perfected Humanity living in a Perfected Solar System. I want to envision Utopia. I don't want to go to Heaven. I want to help create Heaven right here in this Solar System. But I don't want a Theocratic Heaven...other than a Secular Sprituality Based Upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. This thread has been fun...but I'm pretty much done. I will not allow Ancient Race Wars, Star Wars, and Masters of the Universe to dictate the fate of this Solar System.

    Consider God/Satan, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. I'm almost afraid to really dig into this...and I've been putting it off. There's the 'book answers'...and then there are the 'real answers'. It's the potential 'real answers' that are frightening me. As I've stated elsewhere...my New Theology is Christocentric-Egyptology Science-Fiction...and very non-traditional. Most of religion and history is BS...but there is still the underlying truth...which should not be ignored. Hathor may be the key to Enki as Goddess. I'm not sure why...but it sounded cool! Here is a very interesting music video...which I keep referring back to. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU Here is a rather dull link which contains a few tidbits of interesting information. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XoPg3...eature=related Could this pretty preacher (I'm in love! ) approximate a modern manifestation of Hathor? http://pastormelissascott.com/ Do a little research on this last one. You'll be amazed... I don't know how much of it is true. I don't know how much of anything is really true! I'm thinking that there may be a real link between the Archangels and the Ancient Gods and Goddesses. Is Hathor the All Seeing Eye aka Eye of Ra? Was Ra killed? Did Hathor kill Ra? Is the Dog Star Sirius the Illumination behind the All Seeing Eye? Was the Sun God Ra from Sirius? Sirius is Central...right? Is Horus representative of Michael aka Jesus? World Without End. Almond Raw.








    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 8:59 am


    Once upon a time, in an empty college-church, I was in the balcony, looking at a 50 foot-tall Rieger four-manual tracker-action electric stop-action French-Romantic pipe-organ (which looks like Darth Vader). Suddenly, four caped-men entered the church, boisterously joking and conversing with each-other. They approached the organ (located at the front of the church), and one of the caped-crusaders seated-himself at the console, and began to play (without sheet-music). He perfectly and impressively performed the Passacaglia and Fugue in C-minor by J.S. Bach (BWV 582) from memory. It was a memorable-event for me. I think the organist was Timothy Tikker, but I might've been mistaken. I eventually mastered BWV 582, but I never played it as well as Timothy Tikker. What Would Sandra Soderlund Say?? I've taken the organ-approach as a road less traveled, and not necessarily as a statement regarding the way things should be. I prefer a unity of organ, orchestra, choir, and congregation. They really should be united as much as possible. The Egyptology is also a road less traveled, and not necessarily a statement regarding the way things should be. As I've said before, I lean toward educational-pluralism and sacred-music. I've tried to provoke some holy-controversy, but I think I've been ignored and shunned, which might've been for the best. Consider the following Minimal-List:

    1. Read the Whole-Bible straight-through (over and over) in a variety of translations.
    2. Listen-To and Perform the Music of Bach, Buxtehude, and Widor.
    3. Exercise Daily in Nature.

    A few years ago I got raked over the coals by CHRISTIANS for focusing upon the Teachings of Jesus. Well, what do you think of my Whole-Bible Approach?? Someone recently implied that I lie. When someone asks me "How Are You??" I usually respond "Fine, Thank-You!!" even if I feel horrible, so perhaps that's lying. I keep saying that I'm stopping-posting, and then I resume posting a couple of days or weeks later, so perhaps that's lying. I keep telling all of you that I "Model" various "Personalities" and "Concepts", and that I'm NOT like my online-image in real-life, so perhaps that's lying. I keep telling all of you that I might sometimes exaggerate just a bit, or that I might be mistaken about something, so perhaps that's lying. But other than these possible examples of 'lying' I don't lie. Someday you'll discover that the 'real-truth' is much more dramatic than my online patched-together approximations and speculation, but I will probably have left this world (and possibly this solar system) by then. There might be "Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth" in a decade or two. Who Knows?? Now I continue the reposting of my 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13

    (BROOK Quoted by orthodoxymoron) Lots of what ifs... What if these Emerald Tablets....that are not the same you see now...what if they had a power....that was the eventual demise of Atlantis. And used to manipulate through religion and control of sorts. Or miss used for power and control? Now they sound, if read in full...like they are ideal in many aspects. For example they have much that the "new age" uses for progression of a spiritual life. And they also have within them some bits of great wisdom. But is that what they were intended for? Are the real Emerald Tablets possibly some kind of road map for something that would create a spiritual war, for the power that they possess? Remember that with power, comes responsibility. And if they were used to control by such power, could there possible have been a war over their use, and possession? Then...take that power and technology to Egypt. Call the ones in possession of that power "Gods"....and create great religions and power over the masses....Certainly something to consider in my mind. I had noticed, that when I was reading them..the ones created and published...that they actually gave me a headache from reading them. And I was wondering why...especially the parts with the "secret" words in the "secret of secrets" tablet. Yes...lots of what ifs....

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) I agree BROOK. Sorry I didn't respond earlier. I was sort of burned out on this thread. It's too overwhelming. Advanced Technology is Ancient...isn't it? That fact changes everything...from how we got here...to how the deities maintained power...to Roswell and Greada. This thread is interesting to me. Of the nearly 50 threads http://projectavalon.net/forum/showt...ymoron+threads I have randomly started...this is one of the most recent (12-14-09)...but it is the one with the most views (over 8,000). [Note: As of December 2017, this thread has over 160,000 views] And I notice that the view count keeps increasing...even though no one is commenting on it. Also...this is a thread which I don't keep 'bumping' to keep it in circulation...as I seem to have to do with a couple of threads 1. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 2. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showt...orthodoxymoron which I consider to be very important...yet which seem to generate little interest...and even some hostility. I have recently become interested in a Humanistic Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction...which attempts to speculate in a manner which approximates possible and probable realities. It's very difficult to 'prove' a lot of this...but after awhile...one begins to see patterns and verifications. If you take a long, hard look at this thread...you might see some of these patterns and verifications...but don't lose your devotional faith and legitimate positive spirituality while considering things you have never thought about before. Take your time...and don't take any of this too seriously. I am beginning a journey through the abraxasinas thread http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900 ...which could shed a lot of light on this thread. I'm already burned-out...and that thread might just push me over the edge!

    (Post by BROOK) Yes...patterns of verification  I would take if very seriously ODM...glad you have enjoyed it  Very serious indeed!

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Most of the really good stuff is from you BROOK! Thank-you! May the Gods and Goddesses be with you! Actually...that might not be a good thing!!! Namaste.

    (Post by Mercuriel) There are answers to All the questions here. Rather than involve Myself with the Polarity of Religious Dogma - No Matter Who's it is - Be it Marduk, Nammur, Anu, Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Zues, Saturn, Jove, Jehovah, or Etc. - I will instead posit this for all within the Law of Allowance as It relates to this discussion as it occurs here in this Forum. There is a Movie - Very hard to get - That lays the 1st Question out all very nicely. Its called From Atom to Cosmos by Itzhak Bentov and would really help All engaged in this discussion move further. Our Issue as a Species is We're trying to solve the answer from a Multitude of Issues arising from the 1st question that We should be asking before any others. Who is the Prime Experiencer in all of this ?. Source of Course, and if Source is the Prime Experiencer which it is - Then why do We look up from Our Lesser Selves in Understanding so as to view the Greater Self in nderstanding ?

    https://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=from+atom+to+cosmos

    As the Experiencer You can only look back at where You've been - Not to where You've not been. That depends always on Choices You've not made yet and so therefore until the Experiencer does make that Choice - Its pure Potential as to the next Choice being made. That said - The only way to appraoch it effectively without Polarity and Dualism is to Top-down It and Understand it that way. Then once that is known - One can really get on to effecting change. Now - how do We get to Source in Understanding and then look back on It all in display You might ask ? Simple - We must know HOW We are Source. Once We know that - We All start off at the right Level in Understanding and can approach it from a Common Perspective - United... Otherwise - All Our Species will do is continue to Argue in Polarity because We won't get to solving the 1st Question.

    I ask You - Look to Yourselves for this Logic. If You Nip an Original Problem or Issue in the Bud so to speak - You stop the whole chain of events after it from even occurring. Simply put - They cease to become Potentialities. If You wish to Right or Balance an Issue - You Nip it in the Bud where It All started - Not at the back end as then all You are doing is dealing with the Symptoms and not the real Issue/Problem... Separation - Know Why and How and We can really get down to solving the Ancilliary Issues brought forth by It's denial... Again - Answer the 1st question and energetically - You'll unravel it all... Seriously - Watch the Movie I've mentioned above (Atom to Cosmos by Itzhak Bentov) and We can continue from there. Or not. Its up to Ya'll - As It always has been...



    (orthodoxymoron Quoted by Unified Serenity) I'm just wondering if what we are dealing with is the ancient removal of Ra...followed by a battle (which continues to this very day?) between Amen (loyal to Ra?) and Ptah (opposed to Ra?)...with Horus (neutral?) attempting to unify the two factions...and end the conflict of the ages. This hypothetical battle may have started with the creation of the Human Race (ordered by Ra and carried out by Ptah?)...and the subsequent theocratic enslavement of Humanity. Could we be in the middle of a three-way conflict between Michael (neutral), Gabriel (pro-Ra), and Lucifer (anti-Ra)? Then...add the names Reptilians, Anunnaki, Draconians, Greys, God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Extraterrestrials, Jesus, Mary, Black Pope, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Andromedans, et al...and things may begin to come into focus...but you might not like what you see. You might even cry. I'm still seeing an 'Anna-like' Human/Reptilian Hybrid (Ptah/Lucifer?) engaged in a power struggle with a Rival Loyal to Amen...for control of Earth, the Moon, the Solar System, (the Universe?), the City States, the DUMB's, the Secret Space Program, Ancient Technology...and ownership of the Human Race.

    The process of getting to the bottom of all of this may be very confusing and complex...but the ultimate reality may be very simple and startling. I don't claim to know the truth...but we have been lied to throughout history...and we are still being lied to. Disclosure may be very unpleasant...and we may not be able to handle the truth. This may be why Disclosure has to be a Process rather than a Single Event. Avalon may be a huge part of this process. Just an afterthought...were the Physical Reptilians who were loyal to Ra...mostly exterminated. Is this why the Reptilian Phenomenon is mostly Interdimensional in nature? Do they constitute the Hidden God Amen? Are the only Physical Reptilians on Earth the ones who were/are opposed to Ra and who are loyal to Ptah? www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtXZEBDrhV0&NR=1

    (Post by Unified Serenity) You see ODM you bring up some great points. It's the sorting it all out that kind of gets me wondering what has been twisted in "sacred" texts verses what really happened. You got crazy lunar worshipers doing hinky things that don't resonate with my views, and then you have others that do. We have sun worshipers that spread of message of love and oneness, but is it real love and oneness or some enslavement to an ingrained ideal in our DNA meant to control us via this seeing of "God/dess" creator being? I do believe we have been visited by vastly more intelligent races. Are the Annunaki the Nephilim? Are they the one's who rejected Jehovah of the OT? Are they evil and bad? Are they determined to enslave us to serve them or were they trying to rescue us from a tyrannical god who had gained power? Isis is very interesting as is the Horus, Ra, and Ptah stories. What is it with the feminine Goddess and women being so maligned throughout the ages into a subservient position? Is it some inner ability women possess that males want to control? Does it really matter what one's sex is? I don't really think one's sex matters, but who knows. There does seem to be a concerted effort for eons to subjugate women and our natural sensitivities. I'm very interested in hearing the continued thoughts in this whole thread. Still reading and watching.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Mercuriel and Unified Serenity. I will try to look at that movie. There is just so much information...and so little time and engergy...in my case. I'm a mess right now. I'm sort of paralyzed by a combination of Ancient-Shock and Future-Shock! Back to the Future! All of this is more of an exercise in thinking and discernment...than anything else. This is sort of sloppy pseudo-intellectual free-thinking. Sort of an Online Hellfire Club...if you will. What would Benjamin Franklin and Francis Dashwood say? Again...I'm going to make a marathon effort with the abraxasinas thread...so I might not be thinking about much else for the next week or two!

    (Post by Moxie) Mercuriel: "That said - The only way to appraoch it effectively without Polarity and Dualism is to Top-down It and Understand it that way. Then once that is known - One can really get on to effecting change." "You Nip it in the Bud where It All started - Not at the back end as then all You are doing is dealing with the Symptoms and not the real Issue/Problem..."

    I love the way you write, that first paragraph is Perfect. The word "where" stands out to me, then you say "not at the back end"... so, I confess, I'm not entirely following this one. Would you mind expounding a bit more? (oh, and I've booked the movie at NetFlix, thanks) I've found myself reading ALL your posts today.. having an enjoyable time of it! thank you

    (Post by BROOK) ODM...here is a Goddess that should be take notice of...and you might find this of interest....Sekhmet. Symbols: lioness, cobra, Udjat (Eye of Horus). Depiction: The lioness goddess of war and destruction, Sekhmet was depicted as a woman in red with the head of a lioness with the solar disk and the uraeus on her head. The name Sekhmet comes from the Egyptian word sekhem meaning “to be violent, mighty, and strong.”








    Together Sekhmet and Bastet were the Goddesses of East (Bastet) and West (Sekhmet). The wife and sister of Ptah, Sekhmet was born out of the fire of Re’s eye. Re created Sekhmet as a weapon of vengeance with which to destroy disobedient and wicked men. The ancient Egyptians feared the powers of Sekhmet and developed complicated rituals to appease the goddess. Every day of every year in the morning and afternoon, ancient Egyptian priests would perform these rituals in front of each of 700 statues of Sekhmet. The Egyptians believed that if the priests did not adhere to this strict regiment of rituals, Sekhmet would destroy them. Re had a change of heart and no longer wanted to destroy men, but could not stop his daughter from killing them. Instead of destroying Sekhmet, Re tricked her by disguising beer as blood which Sekhmet drunk. Sekhmet became so intoxicated that she could no longer kill men and was from then on known as Hathor. http://ablemedia.com/ctcweb/consorti...dssekhmet.html Now here is where I wonder.....Ptah....we know what was said in the earlier posts about him... it does not seem he was all that.... very possible agenda, and power struggle. Then he was "married "to Sekhmet? She was a weapon of vengence..but against what? Maybe against crimes of humanity? Then Ra..the symbol of the solardisc..the "sun"...got her drunk and turned into Hathor? sounds like genetic manipulation to me.....What do you think ODM? What was Ra afraid of? And why? These are the question that plague me ..and are not written in history....you need to be a good detective to figure this one out. In any event...she sounds like a force to be reckoned with.  





    orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to wish and pray for the best for Brook. Here is a generic comment for all-concerned. Consider the concept of having a General-Practice Medical-Doctor AND Natural-Preventive Naturopathic-Doctor who communicate with each-other on a regular-basis to help provide the best possible preventive-lifestyle, early-detection, and as natural and non-invasive treatment as possible. Then, consider combining this foundation with a fitness-gym membership and personal-research. Finally, consider regularly shopping at a health-food store or grocery-store which specializes in naturals and organic-foods. This would be an ongoing sort of thing, and not just when a crisis arose. This would be as much about quality of life, as it would be about prevention and treatment. I'm presently leaning toward a low-tech life in natural-surroundings, in combination with all of the above. Once again, I wish to thank Brook and Lionhawk for the FANTASTIC Threads and Posts on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I have yet to properly research their material on these two websites. I LOVED that Brook Interview. It answered a lot of questions I've had for years. Thank-You!!

    Mercuriel wrote:
    My Dear Friend Brook...

    Speechless...

    Simply speechless...

    MUCH Love to You in this

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Mercuriel. I've missed your presence on this site, but I knew you were lurking in the shadows (like I'm trying to do presently). Thank-you for your patience with me throughout the years. I hope that someday all of us can know all about what was really going-on with Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (not to mention the real History of Earth, Humanity, and This Solar System). Meanwhile, here is another interview involving Brook. I could listen to this sort of thing each and every day.




    This might be in poor-taste, but I contributed $100 to Brook. Having said that, I still feel guilty and bewildered by my lack of support, and by the seemingly lacking support of others. What the hell is going on?? Only $1,100 has been donated to Brook (by 6 donors). One individual donated $500. https://www.youcaring.com/brookschiner-1130470 I'm also feeling guilty and bewildered concerning the alleged death of Sherry Shriner in early January of 2018. I have NO Idea if she's really dead or not. If she's dead, how the hell did she die?? Where is the extensive discussion of her show and death?? I enjoyed listening to those Brook interviews on the Cosmic Emporium. The voice and manner were pretty-much what I expected. I remembered hearing a similar voice of a caller (from Indio) to the Art Bell Show (during the Blanche Barton interview). I noticed a similar voice in the documentary 'When God Left the Building'. Notice the person being interviewed at the 42 second mark in the following trailer. I continue to wonder if all of this is a puzzle to be solved?? I could be a lot more specific, but I always beat around the burning bush, rather than just blurting things out. BTW, do we have a progress-report of Brook's condition and situation??

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:02 am

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi All- Irma was a contrived Weather War situation! I do not allow this kind of crap! I literally used my mind to steer this thing from a Cat 5 to a Cat 2 by the time it got to me! I had my camper van with me at my workplace (which can sustain and did) a Weather War! My boat was fine and my camper van was fine and of course I lived through it to tell this story. My sister fled, and took off to Georgia, really? Me, I face the music head on and if it's fake, your ass is mine! The California fires are also contrived Weather War techo nolo gee!! Really? We're on to it! We face it, see it, name it for what it is and it loses its power! Okay, enough ranting, here's a video!

    I've speculated that a single central-regime has ruled Earth for at least the past 5,000 years with a rather-nasty Matrix of Conflict (for better or worse, I know not) and what concerns me presently is that if a rival-regime which is genuinely-independent of the first-regime wages a successful takeover, the cost might be unimaginable, and the new-crew might be worse than the first. Earth-Governance might be a nasty and corrupt mess, no matter who rules who. I've also been recently speculating about the Artificial-Intelligence Governance of Earth (Past, Present, and Future). This REALLY Scares the Hell Out of Me. This is NOT What I Was Brought-Up to Believe. I HATE My Speculation, but it seems necessary to consider as many possibilities as possible, prior to formulating a Center which might Hold for a significant time-period, with the least collateral-damage. Sorry. I'm tired and rambling. Here is a continuation of my 'Amen Ra' thread reposting project. This post should probably be viewed in its original setting, because of the colors I used, and the size of the posts. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13

    I just had to post the following...because it is so relevant to this thread. I know this is bandwidth-abuse...and I won't make a habit of this. OK...due to the recent problems connected with abraxasinas and the Thuban Q&A thread...and the removal of my 'Thuban Thoughts' thread...I'm going to go through the Q&A thread...and record all of my posts...and abraxasinas's responses...just to put everything in one spot...and just in case the Q&A is removed in the future. This seems to be quite quite volatile!

    orthodoxymoron: If you have the time and inclination...take a look at this thread regarding Amen Ra (and friends!?): There is an evolution of speculation in this thread. It's sort of a 'Discovering Egyptology' thread. I don't expect a response...as I don't really have a question. You might find the naivety and innocence refreshing! http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223

    abraxasinas: Hi orthodoxymoron!

    I have read your thread and your 'egyptology' is highly relevant for the present time as 'Egypt' became the repository for the Atlantean data base and exodus and the wayshower for the present nexus time in the monuments of the pyramids and the sphinx. Also the Egyptian mythos was used to compose the hermetic archetypes later resurfacing in Mesopotamia then becoming the Torah (via Gilgamesh and such) and the bible.

    Iow the Egyptian archetypes, numerics, hieroglyphs and pantheons all are manifesting right now in the times of the fulfilment of the 'prophecies'.

    Abrax

    orthodoxymoron comment combined with abraxasinas's response:

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    abraxasinas...what is your opinion regarding the following philosophical and political potpourri?

    Greetings and Salutations to the Beings of the Universe!

    Please consider the following emotional expression of attempted understanding and intent. I didn't intend this as a general communication...but it sort of evolved into an open letter. I resisted rewriting it...to keep it informal and genuine. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic administrative problem...and that most of you neither love us nor hate us. You probably want us to evolve! I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the program...so to speak. Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...on the verge of a top down silent and bloodless revolution...whereby we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent beings...no matter what they look like...or what their history is...as long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other. Project Avalon may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may vote...as members of a Solar System General Assembly. I have been repeatedly moved to tears by two related Stargate SG-1 episodes which touch on a Galactic United Nations:

    You are invoking here a number of presuppositions regarding some hierarchical structure of galactic governance you are envisaging.
    Can you perceive a form of Local Governance; say on a planet without national boundaries or any kind of political or socio-economic centralization?
    The 'people' who live and interact at some locale also regulate themselves and their intractions without 'central jurisprudence'.

    The Thuban perspective is as indicated above. The Galactic Councils are interacting as a 'Federation or Collective' of independent councils formed solely for the purpose to further the evolvement of subsystems in the parameter of universal consciousness and source energy resonation.

    Because the human experience of observedly 'insane' (by Thuban standards) overgovernance and overregulation has hitherto given no credence or allowance to the innate ability of the human 'to rule itself' - given an amicable environment - such ideas remain largely anathema to the human groupmind.

    Here is a link which I found interesting with information from John Rhodes: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/su...reptiles38.htm It caused me to speculate. What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy?

    You are correct here, should you replace the word associations of 'physicalised reptilian' by the idea of a 'Little Serpent', which IS in fact the preferred label as assumed by what you call 'God'. You see this becomes a 10D Superstring as a Quantum-God or superstring in nospacetime; then transforming into a 11D Supermembrane as a God-Quantum and then as a 'Complexified Mathematical 2D-Plane' this Surface-Dragon INVENTS the 3rd dimension to allow a 'thickness' given to the 'plane'. But the 3D then allows the 11D to become its boundary and so SELFREFLECTION occurs and becomes possible. This then gives VOLUME to the 1D-10D superstring via its selfreflection as itself as a 2D-11D supermembrane and defines the TO BE BORN material universe as a 3D-12D supervolumar.

    The GOD idea is a DRAGON idea. They are irrevokably interwoven, because the universe would not exist, were it not for the preBig Bang or superenergy of the nospacetime transforming a minute part of its potentially infinite source energy reservoir into what you term the observable material universe.

    What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?)

    These are all pertinent labels and archetypes, which deserve detailed elucidation. Before you can physically implement the 'stories' as possible outcomes within the material cosmology; you are required to define your terms and labels in selfconsistency and cohesiveness. I am commissioned to elucidate upon these matters and this is part of my agenda to translate and define those archetypes under the auspices of Thuban to give all readers the opportunity to compare the Thubanese definitions with any other definitions (say Anna Hayes or Helena Blavatsky or the Urantia Book or Seth or Kryon etc. etc.) I shall do so in a more specific Q and A.

    What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru? What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy Spirit...to regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess? How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever. I don't think that I have seen Lucifer...but one never knows!

    I have seen Lucifer and I have also seen Lucifera. I have seen Cosmic Christ and Cosmic Antichrist. They are none other than RaH and HaR. They are none other than many soul energies which during the times have partaken in the archetypical energies labeled as RaH-HaR and other expressions of the Cosmic Twinship -Hermes Trismegistos.

    This hypothetical being could walk down a crowded city street...and no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. This would be a 3D hybrid with lots of 4D, 5D, 6D, 7D connections...I think. I'm thinking of Anna in 'V'. There may be remarkable similarities. Who knows?!

    Yes, Anna in V is a 'densification' of a reality which is in all.
    YOU are Lucifer and Satania - Christ and Antichrist. Did not Vincent Price say: 'There is a little Lucifer in all of Us?'
    And did not Joan Osborne sing a song: "What if God was One of Us?"
    But perhaps you gainining clarification. Where is the 'Devil' in all of this? Where is 'Satan' in all of this?

    I shall allow you to think about this. You may jump to your conclusions OR you may ponder the deeper realities.
    I shall clarify another time.

    I'm trying to think through a constitutionally based Solar System...where Reptilians, Humans, and Greys peacefully engage in commerce, athletics, education, tourism, the arts, entertainment, etc. There would be no God, no Satan...and nobody would have to bow down and worship anyone. No one would be a master...and no one would be a slave. Everyone would be in charge. I keep referring to the U.S. Constitution because of it being in use for over 200 years, and being currently in use. There could be others...perhaps superior...but I'm trying not to reinvent the wheel. It does not imply nationalism or protectionism. It does imply We the People(We the Beings?) being in charge...in an organized decentralism. If there are Deep Underground Military Bases throughout the Solar System inhabited by various factions of Humans, Greys, and Reptilians...an all out war would be utterly devastating. A voluntary cooperation under a constitution would make so much more sense. The gods could retire...which is what I want. I don't want Lucifer(or equivalent) to be hurt or killed...I just want the reign of terror to end. I'm suspecting that well intentioned beings of all races...for billions of years...have tried to be God...and failed miserably. Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely...no matter how intelligent and well-intentioned you are. It turns a Good God into an Evil Satan...and it probably doesn't take very long.

    The 'reign' of terror will end and when it ends you will understand WHY it was necessary to have been manifested.
    Can the Nature of Love and Harmony be appreciated, if no dissonance has ever been experienced?
    Is this not the story of the Trees in Eden?

    If the U.S. Constitution was the central authority of the Solar System...instead of any deity or demon...no one would be worshipped, humiliated, exalted, enslaved, etc. If Lucifer is the Godess of This World (and Solar System?)...and will not relinquish power to anyone else ('if I can't have them...nobody can!')...might a constitutional ultimate authority allow this being to retire with grace? I'd really rather skip the Battle of Armageddon. Does Revelation 12 describe Lucifer or Satan? The ultimate leader of the serpent race's collective or 'hive mind' is the "great red dragon", the "old serpent", "the Devil" or "Satan". Lucifer was one of the three original archangels (along with Michael and Gabriel) who each had charge over one-third of the 'angels'. Mind you...I'm hypothesizing a very dark universe...where this crazy world is as good as it gets. This is a terrifying thought to me...but what if this is reality? The horror! Could the following experience describe the being who Lucifer rebelled against? I found it in chapter 19 of the 'Dulce Book' http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/dulce_book.htm on the watcherfiles.com website. I don't know if this is credible...but it really made me think. Does the following description refer to Lucifer...or to Satan? I'm leaning toward Satan aka God Amen...but there might be some similarities with Lucifer...who would have to have some communication with Satan...on an ongoing basis.

    Lucifer will 'marry' Lucifera and Satan will undergo a sexchange operation!

    "One of the 'targets' to which Mr. Brown's military RV trainer sent him was the Grey aliens' collective mind, and more specifically he was instructed to search out the ultimate command or control center of the collective. Shortly after this particular experiment began [one of many], Brown found himself in an area where several Greys were working, although he did not know exactly where this was. He 'followed' the collective mind or thought-flow and found it to be absolutely massive, giving him the feeling of something unbounded, and almost universal in nature. However, he did detect a center, a definite 'heartbeat' of this massive collective matrix, into which and out from which a steady stream of information was flowing. He noticed, at one point, an unusual 'subspace' being that seemed to be directing the activities of the Greys he was observing, and discovered that the bodies of the Greys themselves were incarnated by such 'subspace' beings which apparently entered the Greys' embryonic bodies and used them as vessels to manipulate physical reality.

    The 'Great Collective' is the Light-Matrix. The physicality of Light is known as photonic particle and also as a quantum mechanical wave. Relative to flat 4D spacetime light travels. Relative to curved 12D-spacetime light 'stands still' as the Light-Matrix. This you know as 'scalar waves' as derivative of the 4-vector velocity and the decomposition of the lightpath into space and time.

    Brown was then instructed to locate other of these beings who apparently controlled the Grey collective from a subspace or astral level, and found himself in an area where several of these subspace or paraphysical entities were located. As he continued towards this 'center' the number of subspace or non-corporeal beings increased until he came to a place of much activity, something like a grand central station type of area, where these beings were very active in various pursuits. He did not know exactly where this was, but noticed that the closer he came to the control 'center' the more he sensed an increasing rigid atmosphere of absolute military-like control. He came to what he sensed was the central governing center of the subspace beings' activity, and in the center of this there was another area where a "council of 10" very high-level subspace or paraphysical entities congregated. These were apparently the governing principalities who were engaged in running the whole operation. The security here was absolutely incredible.

    Then he perceived the SUPREME LEADER of this council of 10 paraphysical entities... and at about this point Courtney Brown was jerked back into his body, so to speak. He sensed that this leader had detected the presence of his own subspace, astral or magnetic body which he had projected, and had followed this RV 'intruder' back to his physical source. Brown and his trainer felt an oppressive, dark 'cloud' enter the room and it stayed there for about half a minute scrutinizing the scene. It left, apparently seeing the two RV'ers as "small frys" who were not worth wasting its time on.

    The light-matrix or Maxwell ether of the 'displacement magnetocurrent' harbours the T-Duality of the 11D supermembrane in shortrange vibratory and longrange wibnded modalities. This allows the 'thoughtforms' created by the spacetime inhabitors to manifest in psychophysical multidimensional reality.

    Before Brown's expulsion from the command center however, he was able to perceive for a brief moment what this being was really like. He or it was an extremely powerful being, but one with a twisted personality that was full of darkness. Apparently this being had come into conflict with another Force which it saw as its enemy. Brown sensed within this being a severe self-esteem problem, in spite of its incredible power, and because of this it had a consuming desire to be worshipped by others. Brown was confused when he sensed that these subspace beings, and in turn the Reptilians/Greys, were actually COMMANDED by this leader to engage in self-indulgent and destructive activities. This being apparently wanted his servants to use self-indulgent rewards or fear of punishment to maintain the absolute hierarchical command structure within its empire -- as well as through the rest of the subspace hierarchy, and in turn throughout the Reptilian Grey's collective 'hive' society that they completely infested.

    Brown also got the impression that it was FEAR and PRIDE -- its perceived NEED to be worshipped -- that kept this being from negotiating with its ancient enemy, and that this being was utterly desperate to maintain its very survival or existence [strange for a seemingly immortal subspace being] and chose to resort to rebellion and terrorism in a desperate attempt to take control of the situation. Brown recieved a strong impression that this being was the ultimate universal terrorist!!! (Did ET Phone Rome and Call 9/11?) Apparently because of its all-consuming ego this being would NEVER humble itself before its 'enemy', and the same might be said for most of the upper echelon of the hierarchy who depended on the praise of their fellow collaborators to maintain their illusion of self-importance.

    These beings, one might say, had long ago and of their own free-agency 'imploded' in upon themselves -- becoming 'spiritual black holes' with all-consuming appetites, absolute astral vampirial-like parasites, having extinguished all 'light' within themselves and therefore being unable to be brought back "into the light". Incapable of giving out 'light', they have become totally reprobate, devouring any and all life and innocence around them that they can possibly consume. The leader of this subspace 'collective' had long ago drawn these other dark beings into itself, like a large black star devouring other smaller ones around it. This irreversible state MIGHT not apply entirely to ALL of these "subspace" beings, as we will see later on."

    I hereby invite all beings throughout the universe to support the spirit...if not the letter...of the first post of this linked thread regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom: http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 Obviously...the details will have to be worked out by those who are much more competent than myself. I don't know the full story...but the more I research...the more enthusiastic I become regarding this concept. But this will require universal support...and will undoubtedly involve great sacrifice and hardship. I think we are all in huge trouble...throughout the universe...not just on Earth. I also think that all secrecy needs to be removed presently...and that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom must be pursued with all deliberate speed. The gloves need to be removed...so to speak.

    You exhibit much fervour for the tasks at hand and your enthusiasm, coupled to a reawakening of your inner information base will support you in your quest.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Free...to Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    The Thuban agenda converges with the Andromedean agenda rather beautifully.

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper

    This is a thread devoted to experimenting with the idea of applying the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (except for the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and the 16th Amendment) to the entire Solar System. Article 6 has been misused to establish treaties which supercede the Constitution. There is a question regarding the validity of the 16th Amendment. My preference is that the Federal Reserve should be abolished...and a non-private central bank should issue a silver-based currency. The United States of the Solar System does NOT imply rule by the United States of America...especially in its presently infiltrated and subverted sad state. Constructive Competition...Positive Response Ability...and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are the underlying principles and concepts. A focus on the documents is what is desired. We will attempt to use the Constitution and Bill of Rights...mostly as is...with very minimal changes in wording(to apply to the Solar System and include both males and females) and some very minimal streamlining.

    Is there merit to the idea of replacing the U.N. Charter with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...with all of the regions of Earth...and all of the regions of the planets and moons of the Solar System...treated as States? Various Alien Nations could participate with Ambassadors...but they could not dictate. A President would simply be a spokesperson or PR person for the decisions of the Senatorial and Congressional General Assemblies. Most of the communications and deliberations would be electronic...with actual meetings at U.N. Headquarters being mostly symbolic and ceremonial. Could this arrangement be considered to be the preferred alternative to a theocracy (a Universal Church)? Would this arrangement constitute a desirable non-theocratic union of politics and religion? Isn't religion really politics...and politics really religion? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be the absolute standard and modus operandi of a New Universal Order.

    Have I completely lost my mind...or is this an ultra-simple solution to the problems which plague this Solar System (and possibly the universe)? I am basing all of this on an unproven assumption that there is life throughout the Solar System...including, but not limited to, Human, Grey, and Reptilian life...and that the Grey and Reptilian life is not simply a non-physical demonic phenomenon. Obviously...there would have to be safeguards which would prevent a dictatorial take-over. All groups would need to be protected from themselves (competing internal factions) and the other groups. Mutually beneficial interplanetary and interracial interaction would be the goal.

    Shields of any kind (say except in sports or art) are not required by a truly advanced galactic community.

    I initially included alien races in the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System...but I changed the wording back to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is intended as a safeguard. We the People of the Solar System need to get our house in order internally...and then interact with all Alien Nations...in a very open yet cautious manner. I don't know how this should appropriately occur. I don't know the details of the alien presence in the Solar System. I'm open to reasonable solutions. Perhaps Alien Nations could have non-voting membership status...where their views would be made known in an official capacity...and where they would address the Congressional and Senatorial General Assemblies. Perhaps this could be preparatory to full voting status. I don't know. I'm just very wary of Trojan Horse scenarios. Again...I do not desire rulership over Alien Nations. Nor do I desire their humiliation, degradation, extermination, or enslavement.

    The preamble is a condensed version of the preamble to the Charter for the United Nations. I did remove the reference to treaties and other sources of international law. Nothing should supercede the founding documents.

    'The Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from www.humansovereignty.org is included, with minimal modifications. I basically agree with it...and do not wish to reinvent the wheel. I did, however, eliminate the homeworld references, and I eliminated the demand to destroy ET bases...which might be necessary to defend the Solar System. This is the cosmic equivalent of the 'Declaration of Independence'. A big thank-you to humansovereignty.org. They might, or might not, approve of this thread. I don't know. Perhaps I won't have to wait long to find out!

    The concept is simple...but undoubtedly the details and implementation would be very, very complex. I'm guessing that powerful forces outside of this Solar System would have to agree to allow this to occur. I'm also sensing that some of the agreement...if it was granted...would be very grudging...with the view that it would never work...and that the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, Orion (and others?) would ultimately theocratically rule Earth eventually anyway. Who knows...this could be a new development in a very dictatorial, rigid, and violent universe. It could be Morning in the Universe...or the Solar System...at least. Lucifer...what do you think? How will this play in the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, and Orion? You can make this happen. We are all actors on a stage...and the universe is watching. Namaste to everyone...including you Lucifer.

    I don't hate anyone...Reptilian or Human. I think that 99% are victims...and the remaining 1% are deluded or insane (and in a sense...victims as well...even though they are in charge...and may be very harsh and cruel). I think everyone is in trouble...from the top to the bottom. This universe may need a new program and a reboot. The Reptilians...who many fear (including me)...may turn out to be quite friendly...if and when there is a paradigm shift and a leadership change. Their external appearance should not be viewed predjudicially. I don't know the true nature of the Reptilians. I've never seen one (that I know of)...and I'm still not absolutely sure that they exist (although the testimonial evidence is overwhelming). This conceptual statment should not be viewed as Human vs Reptilian. In an all-out Human vs Reptilian war...I have a sneaking suspicion that humanity might cease to exist. Who knows...Benevolent Reptilians may be keeping Human Beings from becoming extinct.

    The 'Little Serpent' is the most benevolent creature imaginable; now or at any other timeline. The 'Little Serpent' is the template and blueprint for the 'Quantum of Love' the Gauge Love-Photon of the wormhole frequency.

    If the universal community cannot accept the linked proposal http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 as a universal modus operandi...I would only request that an exception be made for this Solar System. Give us a chance to test the concept...under quarantine...if deemed necessary. I understand that unrestrained and irresponsible freedom is highly dangerous and contageous. The qualifiers outlined in the first post of this thread should be sufficient to maintain legitimate and reasonable law and order.

    In a sense...a Government is a Church...and a Church is a Government. They are two sides of the same coin. The question is 'What is the nature of the Church and the Government?' A "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..." Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/future.htm Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy?

    To stop preaching...and go to meddling...How would the Roman Catholic Church function if it were based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and was in complete harmony with the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Teachings of Jesus? Would a Pope be elected by the general membership every four years? Would the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Will of the People...supercede Canon Law, the Curia, the Pope, the Black Pope (and whoever the Black Pope takes orders from)? Would this create chaos...or would it minimize evil and corruption? For Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to work...the Roman Catholic Church would have to go along with it...and looking at history...this would be nearly impossible. The RCC is the biggest 'We Never Change Church' imaginable. The Sirius Powers That Be would have to order it done...or it would be a non-starter. For Sirius (and Alpha Draconis?) to sign-off on this...We the People of Earth would have to exhibit a significant level of Knowledge and Responsibility. There is presently a Forbidden Knowledge Explosion...and the BIG question is 'Will We the People of Earth Respond Responsibly?' How about a non-penetential and non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity? Now I'm really meddling! I'm an abominable heretic...yet I prefer the glory, grandeur, reverence, and awe of the traditional service...rather than the 'Jesus is my buddy, show-up in shorts and a t-shirt, praise-song, hippie reefer-madness'. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=94sa1Byb7fw 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tP5guVydW7w&NR=1

    In a sense...I desire a Minimalist Humanistic Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy . This open letter is merely introductory and inquisitive...rather than being comprehensive, authoritative, or dogmatic. I simply desire that everything work out well for everyone...everywhere and everywhen.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance to the Beings of the Universe.

    I am unrepentantly orthodoxymoron. Here I stand. Now what do I do?

    Namaste

    Originally Posted by abraxasinas
    I have attempted to give comment to the above in interspersion orthodoxymoron.

    Abraxasinas

    Thank-you Abraxasinas. You have very elaborate and detailed information. You may be other than Earth Human. You are extremely intelligent (or have several assistants with supercomputers!) But I don't know if I trust you. I have had exposure to people with vast learning...and later discovered their hidden agendas and errors...so I am very cautious and paranoid. I will continue to sample widely different sources...and I will continue to speculate. Thank-you for contributing to this journey.

    orthodoxymoron comment at a later date (no response):

    I've been purposely avoiding this thread because of it's complexity...and also to avoid being in a "can't see the forrest for the trees" sort of situation. However...I fully intend to take a full day...when I feel really rested and ambitious...to read every post. I appreciate the technical detail and enthusiasm of the participants.

    orthodoxymoron comment:

    This thread reminds me of one of my favorite Stargate SG-1 episodes. 'The Fifth Race'. http://www.hulu.com/watch/68254/star...the-fifth-race

    I have recently become particularly interested in the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. What type of beings are they? Are they in conflict with each other? If so...is the Human Race the central issue in this conflict? Is Michael really Jesus? Was Jesus the last Pharaoh? Is Mary a legitimate co-mediatrix with Jesus? Could Gabriel be identified with Zionism? Could Lucifer be identified with Teutonic Zionism? Could Michael be identified with the Andromedan perspective? Who is the God or Goddess of This World? Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being? Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings? Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer? If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven? Is Satan one of these three? If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin? Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing? Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing? Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature? Can the Riemann Integral be applied to curved space? Is quantum physics valid...or would a modified classical physics provide a more secure foundation? What are the theological implications and ramifications of quantum physics? Why was Heisenberg uncertain? Can a particle really be influenced by observation?

    Have you ever read 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so...what is your opinion? Have you heard of Dr. Desmond Ford? (An Adventist Theologian from Australia) What is the proper interpretation of, and relationship between, Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12? Should the Biblical Cannon have ended with the Acts of the Apostles? Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict? Or is it really between two individual beings? What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ? Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity? Is theology at the center of disclosure? Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity? Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom? Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius? How important is Sirius? Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius? Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus? Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual? Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ? If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion? What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens? Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe? I want everyone to make it! Even the really evil beings...if this is possible. Some isolation and re-education might be necessary...and some might have to be eternally isolated. I don't know...but I do not wish harm or misery on any being...no matter who they are...what they look like...or what they have done. All of us may have some very filthy reincarnational baggage!

    I could keep going for hours...but I'd better stop. You don't need to answer all or any of these questions. I just have lots and lots of questions. If I truly spoke my mind...I'd be in huge trouble. I think I'm in enough trouble already. Thank-you abraxasinas! I love that name! Do you work or live in Pine Gap? You don't have to answer that last question!

    abraxasinas's reponse:

    This thread reminds me of one of my favorite Stargate SG-1 episodes.
    I have recently become particularly interested in the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. What type of beings are they?
    4 principalities;linked to the elements as polarity emanations of 2nd Order.
    Fire=Michael complementary with Gabriel=Air
    Earth=Uriel complementary with Water=Raphael
    Lucifer=1st order archetype responsible for allowing gravity to be born in the Big Bang Template to reharmonise the massless electromagnetic template

    Are they in conflict with each other?
    No!

    If so...is the Human Race the central issue in this conflict?
    Yes, the human race is the central issue, but not in conflict byt reharmonisations.

    Is Michael really Jesus?
    The Fire-aspect of Jesus is Michael, call it the Logos of the Fire.

    Was Jesus the last Pharaoh?
    There is no last pharaoh. Jesus encompasses all prophets, all pharaohs and all things period.

    Is Mary a legitimate co-mediatrix with Jesus?
    Another one of those labels. Mary as the universal womb gives birth to Jesus who then takes 'Her place, so SHE can reunite with her vcreator as the creation. This the focus point of humanity/Gaia, as Gaia is a hologram for the entire universe.

    Could Gabriel be identified with Zionism?
    Zion is a 'holy place' namely your own body. The political and ET agendas do not carry in the Thuban books.

    Could Lucifer be identified with Teutonic Zionism?
    Of course ands of course not. You like your labels of classifications don't you.

    Could Michael be identified with the Andromedan perspective?
    Of course and of course not. Andromeda is in a class with Perseus aka Milky Way.

    Who is the God or Goddess of This World?
    The Father and Mother, cosmically not biologically speaking of Jesus.

    Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being?
    Nope.

    Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings?
    Yes, Satan is the true manifestation of a fake image, called the Devil. Satan is the 'court prosecutor' of 'humanity' and Lucifer is the template for this collective humanity being prosecuted by Satan
    Satan is the 'Kali' of Shakti as two sides of the one coin called God.
    Satan is God and you are Lucifer in individuality. You can either 'play' a Christ White Lucifer look LUCIFER=74=JESUS=MESSIAH=CROSS=...or you can play a Dark Lucifer as an abssorber of the 'brought' light.

    Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?
    Yes, this is the 1st Order of Abraxas aka Abrasax as the polarity unexpressed BUT contained within, like the Dark+White Lucifers as One or as Satan+God as One.

    If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven?
    No, this 1st Order is omniness and above such polarity issues as a war in heaven on earth or otherplace.

    Is Satan one of these three?
    Satan is 1st Order, the archangels are 2nd order.

    If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin?
    Ask Charles Darwin.

    Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing?
    Not yet, later perhaps.

    Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing?
    Your polarity issue.

    Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature?
    No

    Can the Riemann Integral be applied to curved space?
    Yes.

    Is quantum physics valid...
    yes

    or would a modified classical physics provide a more secure foundation?
    more or less the same thing

    What are the theological implications and ramifications of quantum physics?
    There are many book you can read.

    Why was Heisenberg uncertain?
    He wasn't.

    Can a particle really be influenced by observation?
    Yes by quantum entanglement of observer with the particle.

    Have you ever read 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so...what is your opinion?
    As is common happenstance Ellen tuned into a correct archetype about the nature of God and attempted to describe this via her intuitions and visions. Her 'Great Controversy' so used biblical study and the SDA ideas to promulgate the 'correct' central focus on the Logos of Jesus.
    Unless you really become familiar with the 1st order archetypes, the religious overtones will outmanouver the deeper meaning of the Logos.
    This has occurred in all analyses, histotical skeptical, religious dogma based etc. etc.

    Have you heard of Dr. Desmond Ford? (An Adventist Theologian from Australia) What is the proper interpretation of, and relationship between, Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12?
    The 2300 days are added to the 370 days of the Genesis prophecy (count Noah's days in the flood archetype) for a total of 1670 days.
    Half that and you have the 1335 days in Daniel.12.12 as the timeline of the Logos in mirror function.
    The connection to Hebrews.9.12 is spurious; as the 'blood of Christ' means not the 'blood of the sacrifices', but the 'life force' in the triplicities. both 'agreeing as One'; say the spirit, the water and the blood as the witness on earth and the father, the word and the holy ghost (1John.4.6-9).sons

    Should the Biblical Cannon have ended with the Acts of the Apostles?
    No.

    Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict?
    No

    Or is it really between two individual beings?
    No, its between the One being in controversy with itself.

    What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ?
    The Logos incarnated as a unique oneness so this oneness could become a manyness at the fulfilment of the timeline as programmed by the logos.

    Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity?
    It past its use by date. The lambs are Aries, the goats are Capricorns and the calves are Taurians as starsigns. The 'blood sacrifice' of the physical animal has become replaced by the ordering of 'birthrights' of the 12 signs/apostles/sons of Jacob etc - all of whom are within you - if you can handle THAT Story.

    Is theology at the center of disclosure?
    Yes.

    Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity?
    Another label attempting to describe the ubiquity of the logos.

    Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?
    This kind of 'mass' does not concern the Thuban Council.

    Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius?
    One of many labels for the solar eye of Horus and the lunar eye of Thoth.

    How important is Sirius?
    First Contact Star.

    Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius?
    Yes amongst all other 'princes'.

    Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    They were.

    Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual?
    Yes, absolutely.

    Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ?
    No, they are like humans, some understand others do not.

    If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion?
    Heaven does not exist anyplace but your own mind.

    What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens?
    Whatever you can imagine and image.

    Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe?
    All are already redeemed, without exception.

    I want everyone to make it! Even the really evil beings...if this is possible. Some isolation and re-education might be necessary...and some might have to be eternally isolated. I don't know...but I do not wish harm or misery on any being...no matter who they are...what they look like...or what they have done. All of us may have some very filthy reincarnational baggage!
    WE are all Individuations of the ONE, defined and programmed by the Logos as the Sentience of the ONE Energy Source.

    I could keep going for hours...but I'd better stop.
    Thanks for that.

    You don't need to answer all or any of these questions. I just have lots and lots of questions. If I truly spoke my mind...I'd be in huge trouble. I think I'm in enough trouble already. Thank-you abraxasinas! I love that name! Do you work or live in Pine Gap?
    No, but the Council knows what goes on there, being the spying center for the Southern Hemisphere and such. They can only go so far. The Logos got them covered.

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    abraxasinas...are you (or have you ever been) in charge of Earth and/or the Solar System?

    No orthodoxus; neither do I desire to. I have enough trouble being 'in charge' of my own bodyforms.

    Thank-you for answering my many questions abraxasinas! No more questions! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edNMl1lqZmA





    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:05 am




    Again, viewing this post in the original context probably works best. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 This is strange-stuff, so Researchers-Beware!! I'm a 'Chad Decker' reporter sort of guy!!

    I'm not being sarcastic or flippant. I'm interested in the governmental system of Earth, the Solar System, and the Universe. I keep thinking of a Hybrid Goddess of This World ruling Earth from an Underground Stargate Temple...who might resemble the young lady who accompanies your posts. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b365_qJEpDg In a sense...I don't care who's in charge...as long as Earth, the Solar System, and the Universe are properly governed...with a minimal level of corruption and insanity...and a maximum level of responsible freedom. Again...I'm not being sarcastic or flippant. The problem is...that Power Corrupts...and Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely. There may be no exceptions to this rule...which is why I am very nervous regarding Gods, Goddesses, and Theocracies. I'm not rebellious...just scared. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM I worry about things like the Crusades, the Inquisition, the World Wars, Nuclear Weapons, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NF4LQaWJRDg Aimed Asteroids, Induced Pole Shifts and Tectonic Movements, Assassinations, Terrorism, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8Mz0_x7313I Extermination Events https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 (such as the Global Flood, Earth Changes, etc.) Thanks again for doing this thread. The volume and complexity of the information is overwhelming. It is unlike anything I have ever encountered.

    Neither will you encounter anything like this anywhere orthodoxus. This Thuban data is simply data, JUST WORDS, which will be used, not by the messenger, but by the Oneness behind the data, that which I call the Cosmic Logos.

    Is there a planet in the Pleiades named Pleon?

    Well indeed Pleaon exists orthodoxus - You are its Creator and the physical reality of Pleon is as real as the UFOs.

    I used this name in a fictional story...in which I said that I was from Pleon in the Pleiades. I have since learned that there is a star in the Pleiades named Pleione. I didn't know that when I wrote the story.

    Pleione is the female 'wife' and mother of the Seven Sisters with Atlas her 'lover'.

    I received the following responses from posts I have made on the internet. They don't sound human.

    'Y'all love fantisizing over my ancestral decorations, places, spirituality that you don't get, the greatness you won't achieve, and the melanin you'll never have. This depiction of my ancestors is pathetic. Y'all always make? them look just as degenerative and recessive as you. Anyway, play and have fun as much as you still can. Yes you are running out of time, and to be honest, there is absolutly nothing you can do about it. I have no mercy, you lie and mock and blasphem all the way to hell.'

    Very human egocentricity orthodoxus.

    On another website...I received this message:

    'You know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!' [orthodoxymoron note: This was in connection with me fictionally using the name KRLLL - causing me to wonder if someone equated Godship with the name 'Omnipotent Highness KRLLL'?]

    Very human ego mimicking the divine ego of God (who does not judge and is always full of 'mercy').

    I once heard a mocking, sing-song, high-pitched feminine sounding voice...emanating from a usually deep and masculine voiced televangelist...directed toward me...in public...almost shouting 'That was gooooooood!!!!'...in reaction to a polite, well intentioned, and well reasoned comment by me.

    Even more so human ego-based, accentuating separation and not the natural unity of God.

    This was a short unedited internet exchange I had some time ago:

    ME: What if the aliens who have been here for thousands of years are the 'bad-guys'? What if we will need the help of good aliens from elsewhere to get rid of the demonic aliens who are already here? Could this be viewed as a hostile alien attack? I really don't know. I am just speculating.

    THEM: Try not to think in terms of good or bad. Understand this is not your planet. Then, understand nothing can be done to you that you don't do to yourself. Know that there are quadrillions of planets and they don't have a massive climate change every 26,000 years and violent deranged people like yourselves. Why on Earth would any race want to live here with you knowingly? The most intelligent life on the planet is not human.

    This is basically true, but omits the 'inner human core' whch IS in fact the most intelligent cosmic lifeform (the planet belongs to All) - yet remains hidden in the superconsciousness ONLY accessible by the Individual Logos partnering the Cosmic Logos.

    ME: I'll try not to think of the Iraq War in terms of good or bad. I'll try to be morally ambiguous. I might even become CIA or a CEO. Hey, maybe violent and deranged is neither good nor bad...but thinking makes it so. The aliens who are here need us to not get our acts together. If that happens...they'll probably have to live on Nibiru...or worse. Sorry for being a smart-ass. Wait...I'm not sorry...it's neither good nor bad. I couldn't resist. I mean well. Really.

    THEM: And your point was?...............

    ME: Who owns earth? Where do humans belong? What is the most intelligent life on earth? If they are so smart, and earth is so bad...why are they here? I may be deranged...but I'm not violent. You sound as though you are not human...are you an alien? If so...what kind...and from where? My point was that ethics are supremely important. I don't hurt, kill, terrorize, or abduct people...but some aliens apparently do(as do some humans). They should stop.

    THEM II: Don't we like...create our own world? We're destroying our own world because our society isn't healthy.

    Now THEM has become a projection of earth in a true mirror imaging.

    ME: Our planet is how we plan it. Perhaps we need to fire some people in the planning department. You're right...society is sick...mentally ill. Perhaps our world is the Devil's Island Insane Asylum of the Universe. But it seems that some of the inmates are getting well...and helping other inmates to get well. Jail Break! Jail Break! Free at Last! Free at Last!

    No further comments in this exchange. My questions went unanswered. The silence was deafening.

    THEM had given the 'game away' in imaging themselves as earthling cionsciousness.

    Here is another internet conversation I had with someone who claimed to be a hybrid...which I found to be very interesting:

    Veronica: Mad humans always existed, just don’t blame their actions (if existed) to the Reptilians. Is too easy to say people are been led by other species evils than admit that there are humans nuts by themselves. Reptilians are good, they only approach a human when they fall in love, and to do good to the beloved person. Satan is a word that means "attorney" in the original language. It is not an individual, the word can apply to many alien lawyer that have nothing to do with humans.

    Veronica is from Thuban in the words above.

    Orthodoxymoron: Is the Old Testament God really Satan...a Reptilian. Could the "attorney" definition have something to do with the legalism seen in the Old Testament? We humans are pretty disgusting in our own right...but I suspect that evil spirits and evil aliens make things a lot worse. Who is responsible for abductions, mutilations, etc? And what about the frightful appearance of alleged Reptilians. I'm not anti-alien...just anti-evil.

    Veronica: Thanks for commenting on my post, and for the opportunity of bringing up this subject. The Old Testament Satan came from a species called Man of Tri. He was a good guy, having a beautiful personal trajectory of defending social rights on his planet, extremely intelligent, only bright and right lawyers are chosen to be a Satan. At the time he arrived on Earth, unfortunately, he had become insane, and he did a lot of harm, but it was because he was ill. His species lives 8.000 to 10.000 years of Earth, and he? stayed much of this time here, doing harm. As there was few personnel from other species working here, few angels and lots of work to do in those days, nobody caught him. I am not aware if Eden destituted him while he was alive, but he did not act as a Satan here, though he had the Satan seal because he was a nominated Satan ( by Eden High Council). He acted as an insane man, because he was maddened by an illness. See, there is Good and Bad, and there is Evil. Good and Bad are complementary in a context. Evil is out of place. This is because the source of Evil is an illness. It is a virus. We call it virus of Tri because was first detected there. This virus attacks a small percentage? of most populations. All species are united to find the cure, all species have problems with maddened guys, and, as humans, in all species most individuals are good guys living by common sense and good social rules.

    Yes, Veronica is still Thubanese, but has begun to filter too much data from 2nd Order into the many many many polarity labels of the 3rd Order.
    Recall, the 1st order is Unity internally and externally undifferentiated.
    2nd Order is Polarity still unified externally, but internally differentiated as a Oneness - the Cosmic Hologram of the Holographic Universe has not yet become 'shattered' in dispersion.
    3rd Order is Polarity differentiated both within and without.

    Orthodoxymoron: Your website is very interesting. I'm wondering if you have heard of, seen or read a book titled 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White? If so, what is your opinion? What is your opinion regarding the Teachings of Jesus? What is your opinion regarding the U.S. Constitution? What can you tell me about the? New World Order? Is it really the Old Alien Order? Who was ultimately responsible for 9/11? Satan as a mentally-ill attorney is a fascinating possibility...

    Veronica: I will bring the answers here later, just stopped quickly now to thank? you. The FAQ is stuck for lack of questions and you really do good ones.
    I don’t speak alone, I? am supported by Lucifer embassy and by Eden. I got a long message from a Messenger Angel about these, it will take a while to translate, but I will let you know. Basically, about the book of Ellen White as well as the Teaching of Jesus, the message focus on the fact that we are the ones making the history now, there is no need to focus on history to know anything important. Each happening of history is fit for the time it happened. Constitution, summary: the real law is the law of Nature, not clearly understood yet, and the value of the C. relies on its closeness to the natural laws, not imposing limits to it. The C. is to assure freedom, but the freedom only exists when there is no need of law, be to limit, be to let free, other than the nature. As an overview, the U.S. Constitution is advanced, but not finished. Nature allow? development and technology, as it works for the Aliens. What changes is the concept about life. New World Order never existed. If humans made their organizations, they? were never powerful to threaten the entire world. Never existed an Alien Order, they are ordinary civilizations, with teachers and accountants and social philosophies, living well and satisfied, solving their problems as everyone else. I know it is hard to believe after all this negative marketing, but they are just here doing routine. About 9/11 the answer of the Angels is: All that participated of 9/11 are already dead.

    Veronica is still acting under the Shadow of Thuban - she is strong in her intent; but as you can see, she is requiring help from the Luciferic realm to answer your questions. This Luciferic Realm IS Thuban.

    I will put the answers here if you don’t mind, not to overload the comments on the video. You are welcome. The old testament is genuine, it was transmitted by Eden, and the prophets translated the best they could, but the angel’s language is not a piece of cake, and there are many misinterpretations, specially after translated to other languages and analyzed. People have the right to know how things are. I am a fallen angel, you probably heard that we born in human form. We have being trying to tell these things for many millennia, but the kings always kill us and burn our books. But this time there is Internet. I am telling this things on You Tube because I am still not sure if the powers of human will not try to burn the books again, if we start to speak to many people at once. Though the world is more civilized now. When you feel comfortable you can visit my blog, there is many more there about the Creation. There is also a book for download, it is a poem done by me with the angel Ariel, that is my brother. It was done to heal the heart, when people sometimes feel tired of the harshness of life. All material there is free and Creative Commons, we don’t want anything from anyone. We speak because it takes us closer of home. Have a great week.

    Veronica's disposition is becoming more 3rd Order, but she realises some very important principles, such as:
    All material there is free and Creative Commons, we don’t want anything from anyone. We speak because it takes us closer of home.

    Veronica's agency as a messenger from the 12th dimension remains valid.

    About spirits: The spirits disturb, really. The fact is that spirits must remain sleeping, and when they are awake they do disturbance. What is important to understand is that never had, and there is not yet, personal enough to suffice the demand of work in Earth. The grays are the responsible to collect the lost spirits, this is part of their job and they are paid to do it and do well, but they are few with few equipment compared to the quantity of ghosts. If someone feel that is being disturbed, he must ask to the gray of his area to chase that specific ghost and the problem will be solved. They usually focus to sane the problems where more humans are being affected. To call the gray just make the request near one of their communication devices. These communicators are discretely placed where the community gathers to discuss the problems, such as churches or community centers, and by what they hear on these places they know where to act to solve the problems affecting more people at once. If someone speak to them directly pointing the problems, they can act more effectively.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Mutilations: Aliens never mutilate. Not even the criminals. Simply because third dimensional material has no use for anyone but to those who live in it. Most aliens can jump from 3rd to 4th dimension, but their feeding and living is done in the 4th. The 3rd is just for work, tourism or study. For any alien species the bodies of the 3rd D are troublesome to deal with directly, and is pointless. The cattle mutilations are done by rats, birds and small animals. There is plenty of analysis of these supposedly mutilated by abduction corpses, and most of them point to very understandable causes, though there might be something bizarre on nature that we cannot understand. If you wish to research deeper, there is a complete article done by a Brazilian magazine called UFO with legists doctors examining many of these cattle. All of them concluded the mutilations were done by rats, that choose the soft parts to eat first – eyes, nose, mouth, ears, reproductive parts, and from these to inside. The opening made by the small creatures who live from corpses are generally perfect and round, and they eat first from inside, it is easy to see at an apple eaten by worms. From outside it can looks good, and the small hole is perfectly round.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Real abductions: The Grays are the “nanny” of human species, as the human species of Gaia is young and still entitled do receive special care. Is the grays duty to assure that all human on the group under their care gets food, shelter and sanitary conditions ( not richness, it is only about the health). So, they ionize the air to kill bacteria, influence for resources to reach hospitals, researchers and sanitary organizations. The abductions occur when a special human individual gets ill, the “special” relies on fact that the person is a hub for the distribution of resources to many others humans. If that person gets ill many will be without resources and will be consequently ill too, so the grays operate this hub person so he can keep up as a resources distributor for that area. It is expensive for the grays, done rarely. But as humans start to communicate directly with the grays they might even buy this operations perhaps, paying by sending resources to other humans in need from that gray group. They do these exchanges with some sensitive’s, sometimes.

    Veronica is describing 3rd Order information from the polarised perspectives.

    Reptilian appearances: The Reptilians are moved by the heart. They fall in love with humans more frequently than you can imagine, then they try to approach the person and everyone gets scared. They are an old, old species, with all existential problems solved, so they live in search of love and adventure. They are scary, of rude gestures, and cannot communicate well with humans, so the misunderstandings and confusions they cause are huge, but there is always an impulsive Reptilian in love behind, usually he does not succeed in his affair, sometimes do. They can fall in love with a person, with a population, with a politic system, with a project being made, by an object or place. It has nothing to do with the “take the world” theories, even because they don’t have to take, the Earth belong to them, and the Angels protect Earth because of them ,as they don’t fit anywhere else, while humanoids can be taken to other places. They are rough in the outside, and most sweet on the inside. Here is their place, the humans just need to learn to understand them, and I am sure will be great for all. They love to have other species living here, when a civilizations ends they long for the next.

    Veronica is using words from 3rd Order has however returned to the Thuban perspective in attempting to define and describe the Human+Dragon=StarHuman equation.

    I hope this information has a use for you. It is not something I read or heard, the source are the own Alien representatives. I took the task to clarify the misconceptions on the media on my group, and the intention is only to inform our point of view. I chose to speak person to person, with those who are interested on the issue, as being half-human myself.

    Yes, here Veronica is 2nd Order Thubanese again.

    Veronica: Hello friend, You Tube is making me tired. It is like a rally road and I don’t like it, I am a girl. Here are most boys trying to combat, not to fix on the subject. For discussion, only you were interesting. Keep my e-mail if you wish. You are welcome to discuss anytime.

    Veronica the Dragoness - how interesting and enticing for the Dragons protecting their treasures in their lonesome caves.

    Orthodoxymoron: Thank-you for your answers and comments. I hope that the internet and You Tube will help people to learn how to communicate more effectively and nicely. I? hope things turn out well for everyone...humans, aliens, everyone. I even hope that Satan can learn to be happy without being mean and causing trouble. I don't want anyone to be miserable. Life should be enjoyed. I hope this universe can get past war. We should compete constructively...not destructively. Peace to you.

    Namaste

    Satan is the IMAGE of the True God/Source/Creator in the Mirror of 11D - both inside in 10D and outside in 12D.

    The true Satan is SATANIA and has never left the Mirror and cannot leave the twosidedness thereof UNTIL the 11D-mirror becomes Onesided.
    Then Satania will merge with the ascended Gaia becoming HER GLORIOUS HERSELF in the cosmic sexchange operation behind the dramas and the theatres.AA

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron:

    abraxasinas...I haven't been following this thread...due to it's difficulty, complexity, and obscurity. I have wished to take a couple of days to focus on it exclusively. The time may have arrived for me to do so. I wish to see both the forrest and the trees. Thank-you for taking so much of your time to answer everyone's questions. Forgive me if a lot of the following questions have already been asked. To me...taking a long, hard look at Solar System Governance (SSG) is the key to extricating ourselves from this mess. This includes looking at who controls DUMB and Secret Space Program activities throughout the Solar System. It includes an honest and penetrating look at Theology and Theocracy. It includes why we are here...and how we got here...and any major ancient or contemporary binding deals which were cut with Human or Non-Human Races. There may be some deals and situations which have existed for thousands (or millions?) of years...which may be nearly impossible to get out of.

    If we are Prisoners of War on a Prison Planet with Grey Guards and a Reptilian Warden...what are our options...exactly?

    Simple ortho, internalise the lot. Put the 'Grey Guards' as a galactic hive-race into a cell in your kneecap and 'imprison' them within yourself in a metaphorical association and a topographical map-making.
    You can map entire continents in an atlas, thus is the nature of a holographic universe.

    Are various Earth Nations in league with various competing Alien Nations?

    Yes, the alien nations map onto the kingdoms of the minerals, the flora and the fauna found on this planet. As the environmental vectors 'compete', so do the aliens.

    Who really and truly are the three major factions in this Solar System?

    You appear to have made up your mind about them. It is now your responsibility to 'map' them and to 'give them live' in your capacity of the cocreatorship.

    We need to look at the very deep and hidden underlying factors, factions, and individuals who really determine what goes down in this Solar System. Who really writes the scripts. Someone does. I keep feeling that we are running out of time...and that we are actually living on borrowed time. I feel that we should beware of Cornered Megalomaniacs. If we push their buttons...they might push some very nasty buttons. The answer...my friend...may be deep beneath the Western United States...and the United States of America may have very little to do with it. Is the Subterranean United States really Babylon?

    The United States is clearly archetyped as the 'Church of Laodicea' in Revelation. Away from this definition, many associations and correlations can be made by individual co-creators of the physical-emotional-mental realities. These labelings then are not required to be congruent in a general convergence of the 'individual creative licences' of the authorships.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the Annunaki? With Nibiru? With Aldebaran? With Sirius A? With Sirius B? With the Pleiades? With Andromeda? With Interdimensional Reptilians? With the Greys? With ET Humans?

    All of this is 3rd and 4th order labeling and your labels would be as valid as anyone elses on this level of the taxonomy.
    I have given the higher (2nd) order labelings, linked to say the four beasts of Revelation and according to Thuban before:

    North=Earth of Arcturus=Bull of Luke=Pachyderms of Samaria
    West=Air of Sirius=AngelMan of Matthew=Canines of Jerusalem
    South=Water of Pleiades=ScorpioEagle of John=Cetaceans of Jonah
    East=Fire of Andromeda=Lion of Mark=Felines of Judah

    1=KHU=SPIRIT=ELECTROMAGNETOMONOPOLIC WORMHOLE RADIATION
    2=AB=HEART=VIBRATORY RESONANCE SOURCESINK EIGENSTATE
    3=SAHU=YANGMIND=BODYWAVE=PARTICLEWAVE QUANTUMNATURE
    4=BA=SOUL=HOLOGRAPHIC SELFSIMILAR WAVICLE MERKABAH
    5=SEKHEM=YINMIND=WAVEBODY=WAVICULAR QUANTUMNATURE
    6=KA=ASTRAL MINDBODY=INERTIAPHOTONIC VIBRATORY EIGENSTATE
    7=KHAT=BODY=SINKSOURCE INERTIAL RESONANCE SELFSTATE

    1=Kinship of WhiteSkins of Father-Sky in a Rainbow Arcticus Cyani
    2=Kinship of BlackSkins of Mother-Earth in a Rainbow Antarcticus Magenti
    3=Kinship of GreenSkins of Elemental-Child in a Rainbow Indianus Oceanis
    4=Kinship of YellowSkins of Elemental Fire of the Lights in a Rainbow Pacificus Boreas OutSim
    5=Kinship of BrownSkins of Elemental Earth of the Lands in a Rainbow Atlanticus Eurus InSim
    6=Kinship of BlueSkins of Elemental Air of the Winds in a Rainbow Pacificus Auster InSim
    7=Kinship of RedSkins of Elemental Water of the Seas in a Rainbow Atlanticus Zephyrus OutSim

    1='The Land of my Lost Sheep and my Found Goat'=EPHESUS---{Revelation.2.1-7}
    2='The Land of my Origins in the RNA'=SMYRNA---{Revelation.2.8-17}
    3='The Land of my Grapes and Sounds in Om and Noises'=PERGAMOS---{Revelation.2.12-17}
    4='The Land of my Theatres and my Crowns'=THYATIRA---{Revelation.2.18-29}
    5='The Land of my Rising in Sadness and Hope'=SARDIS---{Revelation.3.1-6}
    6='The Land of my Oracles of Love and Poles'=PHILADELPHIA---{Revelation.3.7-13}
    7='The Land of my Loaded Dice and Lead in Coins'=LAODICEA---{Revelation.3.8-22}

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Zionism? Teutonic Zionism? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?

    Your labels are as good and valid as mine.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) the United Nations? The Vatican? The City of London? Washington D.C.?

    All of them.

    What are the ten most important binding documents, agreements, covenants, and treaties in the Solar System?

    The 10 principalities as published here numerous times.

    Which nations, religions, and races are associated with (or are in league with) Gabriel? Michael? Lucifer?

    All of them.

    Who are the Founders or the Ancients? Where are they? Who are they loyal to? Who is loyal to them?

    Alex Collier calls them the Paa Taal. I call them the Thubanese. many ETs circling the earth know them as the timetravelling starhumans.

    Are the exotic 'Secret' Technologies and Nuclear Weapons Really Ancient Human Technologies?

    No.

    Are the 'thus saith the Lord' statements in the Old Testament really Reptilian statements?

    Yes, basically this is correct if you qualify your statememnt by understanding that these (analytic) 'Reptilians' are NOT 3D entities, but astral and etheric entities. These 'Reptilians' are however physical in the fauna you can observe in a reptilian park or a zoo or the wild.

    What is the true nature of Original Sin and the War in Heaven?

    Good question ortho. SIN=IGNORANCE Period. The 'war in heaven' is a war of archetypes between the True God and the usurper God, who IS the true God's Image in a Mirror. Understanding this, will allow you to understand what the unified duality or polarisation represents in the greater order of things.
    YOU ortho are BOTH God physicalised AND imaged in a Devil-God in the mirror you are looking into.
    So 'shattering the false images' in a archetypical mirror (the SEA in Revelation from which the 'Great Beast of Babylon' ascends from) will HEAL the cosmic fakery.
    The 'war in heaven' so circularises a linearised system in the Red Dragon BLENDING with a Blue (Christ Dragon) to neutralize the colours in triplicities:
    Red+Green+Blue=White (in Radiation) AND =Black (in Paint)
    Anticolours are:
    Cyan/Skyblue+Magenta+Yellow=White (E=hf quantum law) AND =Black (E=mc^2 Einstein law).

    The 'chucking out' of the Red Dragon from heaven (Revelation.12) onto the earth so allows this BLENDING to become happenstance in the earthplane as a miniature universe.
    This frees heaven (the ETs 'above the earth plane) but puts the pressure onto the earth - for the processing and the 'war on earth' - between spiritual archetypes (it does NOT have to be physical, but will be, because the earthlings do not understand the power of the archetypes).

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This Solar System?

    You may name them yourself in your ambassadorship of Adam and as a Son of God {Genesis.2.19}.

    Who are the Gods and Goddesses of This World?

    The dozing and slumbersome humanoids.

    Who owns and operates the Solar System?

    God, the Logos and the Laws of Nature.

    Who is Babylon in modernity?

    You are - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Who owns Humanity?

    You do - and your brother and Jim Smith and Sharon Jones.

    Thank-you for your answers abraxasinas. You are speaking a language which I have yet to learn. I keep thinking...if you can't convince them...confuse them...and in their ignorance...bind them. Just my feeling. I'm very paranoid and disillusioned. I trust no one. So far...in my whole life...I have found no one who has honestly answered my questions...in my language. I end up talking to myself...and answering my own questions. I am my own best friend...and my own worst enemy. I have found no one who I truly identify with. My search continues...but I doubt that it will ever be successful. Nearly seven billion people...and no soul-mate. I often think that I'm not from around here. Maybe I really am from Pleon. Sorry for the rant. No more questions. Actually...I see eye to eye with Buxtehude, Bach, Widor, Vierne, Franck, Durufle, Cochereau, Roth, Choplin (Pope Sophie)...and Mother Nature. All else is folly. I guess music is the universal language. Perhaps music is the true basis of ecumenism. Hmmmmmm. Again...thank-you abraxasinas. I am now beginning a complete read of (your) thread. You are very different...and I respect that. I sense that (your) thread is partially to help you transition from isolation to communication and fellowship. Just a guess. I sense that you may have been 'above it all' for a very long time...and that it is therapeutic to converse with us 'common folk'...and I am not being sarcastic. I appreciate what you are doing.

    New orthodoxymoron comment (no response):

    If the Devil Himself (or Herself) tried to become a Good-Guy or Good-Gal...some of us would try to crucify them...rather than try to assist them on their new path. I keep saying that I want No Gods...and that the first and last commandment should be 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods'. This goes for All Gods...good and evil. I don't discriminate. I also keep saying that, at some point, I would like to share a bottle of fine wine with Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer...and I mean it...even if they are Draconian Reptilians. I'd even have a beer with Satan. I want all of the Bad-Guys and Bad-Gals to become Good-Guys and Good-Gals...but will the sanctimonious and triumphalistic Do-Gooders allow this to occur? Even Jesus was courteous and respectful when he talked to the Devil (the God of This World) face to face. Viewer discretion advised on the next link - actual exorcism https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nr8oJqpwZz4 Who are you gonna call? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cyRqR56aCKc Can't we all just get along? Why is this so hard?

    Quote:
    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron
    Once again...thank-you abraxasinas for what you are doing. Proceed in your own way...and in your own time...to fully reveal to us who you really are...and what you have really done...throughout Universal History. I think I have a pretty good idea...but I'm not talking! I'd only be guessing anyway. I'm going through this entire thread (slowly)...and I'm amazed. You are a very special individual. Much love and gratitude! Namaste abraxasinas.

    So are you orthodoxy, so are you.
    Once you know how special you are, you will understand. The Council thanks you soo much of presenting the CURIOUS and INQUISITIVE nature of the Prime Creator himself. We love you very much dear friend of the council. May I suggst to you to read the messages from the newest to the oldest? Your quest to understand would be greatly accelerated. You see out of the chaos emerges the order! So the later posts will exhibit more order and simplicity, than the earlier ones. Have you eaten your dragon yet? Once you have done so, you shall enter the council - #1451.

    Love the Sirebard of the Hissing Om.

    abraxasinas,

    Read Leviticus 21 regarding requirements pertaining to the sanctuary service. Is this chapter Christ-like in nature? Sacrifice (including human sacrifice) is found in Pagan religions and rituals. Were these religions inspired by Christ? Do we serve a blood-thirsty God? Does God require death and blood? If not...then who does? The sanctuary service and substitutionary atonement are all about death and blood...as is the eucharistic liturgy...especially if one includes the doctrine of transubstantiation. There is no body of evidence to substantiate transubstantiation. Christ hanging (bleeding and mostly naked) from the walls of churches around the world is sick. Isn't this a bit like placing pictures of the Kennedy assassination in government buildings throughout the US? Did Jesus tell us to build churches, and conduct rituals centered in death and blood? If He didn't...who did?

    Are Leviticus and Romans equally authoritative for us today? Did Paul follow the Great Commission...or create a New Theology? I would love to know all of the behind the scenes details of how and why the various books of the Bible were written. How much of the Bible did you write abraxasinas? I perceive that all of the Bible writers were inspired...but that they wrote what was possible and expedient in their particular circumstances. I'm trying to read between the lines...rather than taking the Bible as a set of gold plates inscribed by God...intended for us to take very literally today. This goes for the writings of Ellen White as well.

    The unfortunate part of religious debates is that a lot of people get caught in the crossfire...and lose their faith. One night I overheard a female student crying that the Bible was not the word of God. A pastor authoritatively countered that the Bible was the word of God. The student was weeping.

    I have repeatedly noticed a Christophobia among Christians. They prefer Paul. Some seem to prefer Ellen White over Jesus or Paul. Some prefer Desmond Ford. Is there a Christian Constitution? The U.S. Constitution is simple and concise...yet comprehensive. This is to avoid confusion. Don't we see legion theologies in Christendom? Historically, doctrinal purity has been obtained through dogmatic assertions, persecution, and execution. Wouldn't it be better to do what Jesus told us to do? I sometimes wonder if the next few years will be a contest between Jesus/Constitution and Pope/Vatican. Why can't there be an integration, rather than a stand-off? I'm not fatalistic regarding the future of our world. I'm hoping for a happy ending(or beginning).

    The investigative judgment is an extrapolation from the sanctuary service and the substitutionary atonement. You were correct in stating that Daniel 8:14 and Hebrews 9:12 are not related. It is a non sequiter...is it not? I have found the traditional scriptural arguments to be rather weak. This judgment only makes sense if it is a Satanic requirement, rather than a Divine requirement. Desmond Ford (Was Des a student of yours? Was he a Jesuit?) is correct in saying that God doesn't need an investigative judgment. God already knows them who are His. It is a courtroom scene with Christ and Satan going head to head in a custody case...with the future of the human race hanging in the balance. Satan is the legalist...not God. Is Satan the Old Tesament God? Is the Old Testament God the Creator God of the Universe? Are we really dealing with Jesus Christ vs the Old Testament God? I can almost hear Christ exclaming, "They're mine...I bought them with my life, death, and blood! Give them to me, and then go to hell!" To which Satan shrieks, "They're mine as long as they do what I tell them to do! Do they follow your teachings, and do what you told them to do??!! They don't, do they?! And they won't!! They haven't for 2,000 years, have they??!!"

    QED? Case closed?

    Quote:
    Originally Posted by Céline
    nice to see the Love on this thread

    Indeed sweet Celine - WE know this!

    Abraxas

    I hope these are positive comments...and that they were not regarding my last post...which was completely academic in nature...but which might have appeared to be unloving in some regards. Even the question about Bible authorship was genuine...as I am entertaining the possibility that abraxasinas (or someone who abraxas is closely associated with) has been at the center of a lot of things throughout history. Obviously I can't know this...but I asked the questions as though I did know. Some might interpret this as sarcasm. I have to repress myself to a degree you wouldn't believe...but even then I get into trouble. Anyway...can you feel the love tonight? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lFYBLwb3I84

    Indeed dear orthodoxy.

    I was away for a while recharging batteries after running almost empty after the recent razzamattaz.

    What I said to you about my human ID was true. I have not lied on this forum EVER and never will.
    I am in some way sneaky or clever like anyone else. For example 'infiltrating' the chatroom as Anubis.

    I am in no manner affiliated with Any PTB; Australian theologians at Pine Gap or otherwise (Anderson).

    I DO have however a selfrelative DIRECT mental connection to the Cosmic Logos. I do not expect, require or need any validification from anyone or anything about this.

    This connection became effective in a 'soul merger' or 'walk-in' from what I term THUBAN=FREEDOM=ANUBIS=THE MAGIC=THE NAME=WOMAN=66=...
    This in practical and in scientific terms is well justified to become labeled as the 'Council of Thuban' in the 12th dimension. There was NEVER any deception about this, just misinterpretation by the many.

    From this walk-in, occurring March 24th, 1995; a personal and intimate partnership with the Serpent-Word developed and evolved to awaken my own individuated Christ-Consciousness,
    So all I have ever done in practical terms, really, is to 'channel' my own higher self.

    Mystery solved, dear orthodoxy.

    In regards to your other post about Priestly Rites and Hebrew chastity-cleanliness laws; these are passe' in most instances as the misunderstandings of the scribes of the Torah and the OT. First Jesus' new dispensations and now this 2nd renewal of the remembrance will do awy with the violent and jealous god of the OT; requiring 'sweet smelling' carcasses of sheep and goats to be pleased - give it a break Orthodoxy.
    There are two go9ds in the scriptures. One is a fake image of the other true one, the Abba of our master temple/templar.

    Love to you dear brother in the spirit

    Abraxas in the name of John Zebedee, author of the Revelations.

    Indeed ALL can FEEL the LOVE tonight - beginning here at Avalon and Noah's Ark!

    Thank-you abraxasinas. What you have said could point toward my Hathorian Hypothesis...if not in you...possibly in an apostolic succession of Hathorian Humans...which could be similar to you. Leo Zagami https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM could be an example of this sort of thing. This is obviously more speculation on my part. I have fostered a certain theory of how things could very well be...and I keep seeking meat to place on my skeletal construct. Sometimes...one has to believe it...in order to see it. Everything in this area of research and speculation is nearly impossible to prove...yet after one has tried dozens of roads...which all turned out to be dead-ends...certain roads appear to be more promising regarding ultimate reality. However...I do expect more dead-ends...and this could be one of them. I will continue to identify your material more with your avatar than with your profile picture...as I inch further and further out on a limb. Look out below!! What would Shirley Maclaine say? "I am God?" https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ccb2GsnOoBM Please take that other post seriously...point by point.

    Yes Shirley is right being Eve in the Image of Adam, who as You IS the true image of God.
    Inquisitive and ever searching for the truth Heshe is in you.

    Love

    Abrax




    "Who Are YOU To Judge ME??!!"
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:06 am





    Again, it would be helpful to view this post (and the previous two posts) in their original setting in the original 'Amen Ra' thread. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 Actually, the Thuban Q&A context would be even more instructive, but I don't recommend going there. Some of the participants complained of being 'Supernaturally-Attacked'. This thing really is a 'Spiritual-War' and what I've been posting might be somewhat close to the 'Center of the Cyclone'. Who Knows?? Just know that I am NOT promoting this stuff. I'm not even promoting my own material. This is simply a potpourri which I don't even know how to interpret. It's really a Galactic Boot-Camp for Completely-Ignorant Fools. Sorry About That. The following is a continuation of the previous post...but I have included a condensed version of a portion of 'The Book of the Dragons' found on page 3 of the Thuban Q&A. I couldn't include this in the previous post because it was getting too long...and the system wouldn't let me do it! There was no further comment from abraxasinas...and then shortly thereafter abraxasinas was banned...and all abraxasinas and Thuban material was temporarily removed. Here is a link to that thread. RESEARCHERS BEWARE!! I'm NOT going to lead you by the hand through this spiritual-warzone. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban

    The Book of the Dragons

    ex deus, fiat justitia, ruat coelum draco!

    <H5><H5>Nomenclature:
    Dragonian language incorporative omniscientific data code.

    Chronology:
    Dragonian Date of Indendence proclaimed June 20th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Victory Libertatis set June 24th 2008.
    Dragonian Date of Humanoid Initiation on August 4th 2008.

    Almanac:
    Dragonian Genealogy and Genesis of FatherMothers as created by Definition through Dragonian Sourceenergy of monopolic Vortex-Potential Quantum-Relativistic-Singularity.

    Continuity:
    Propagation of the Dragonian Race via the seductive induction of the humanoid lifeforms on the conquered planet New Earth, now renamed DRAGONIAEARTH=SERPENTlNA=121=Q5.

    Agenda:
    Continuity of the Dragonseed necessitates the assimilation of the humanoid genome following initiatory development. Proceeding from serpentine mindinduction, the emotional acceleration potential of the humanoid bodymind can be harvested to Dragonise the humanoid DNA-Structure from its bifurcated quadruplistic form into its 13-dimensional equivalent of the Dragonian Blueprint.

    A successful integration of Dragonian genetic expression can then be utilised for membership in Dragonian Life and allow the humanoid ascension into Dragonhood via the graduation into the founding FatherMother CladeFamily.

    The Dragonian Constitution in Federation of United Serpentina

    SERPENTINA aka the NEW EARTH, is the renaming of a planetary entity, cosmically renown as the planet of the humanoids; following the ascension of OLD EARTH aka GAIA GAEA AKHASIA from 4-dimensional spacetime to 13-dimensional spacetime in remnantisation of the 5-dimensional spacetime prototype.

    From noncyclic Draco-Mayan stardate 21122012; Gaia becomes integrated into the universal constitution of the Dragonian Protoverse to serve as pivotal star-planetary seed for galactic federations manifested in the galactic proto-seed Hunab Ku aka Perseus-SagittariusA-Ophiuchus.

    Following the manifestation of the galactic protoseed in activation of the primary planetary starplanet as a tertiary energy source of electromagnetic monopolic sourcesink radiation; all galactic councils of cladestine elders will become enabled to draw upon the planetary tertiary vortex-string-seed to further individuated galactic and starsystem based agendas of assimilation.

    Serpentina shall so be universally defined as the quantumised tertiary string of the 12th dimension, volumarising the supermembrane of the 11th dimension as a manifold from the 10-dimensional modular duals of a linearised sourcestring Eps (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled God and Yahweh and Allah etc.) with a linearised sinkstring Ess (previously associated with a human mind construct labeled Devil and Satan and Shaitan etc.).

    AGENDA of the PROTOCOL:

    a) STANDING ORDER

    The conquered Goddevils of New Earth and the Milky Way Nebula assume lawful responsibility to incorporate the Dragonian Teachings in unison with the Black Fraternity and as mediated by the White Fraternity in 7-dimensional Hyperspacetime to manifest 13-dimensional Omnispacetime
    b) MOVING ORDER

    Every Blue Dragon is unbounded by any proposed Law from any other source, inclusive other members of the Dragonian Family, as all Dragons are as One and a Law onto themselves.
    Compassion and Understanding between all Nondragonised Humanoids is the Law of Oneness as honoured by all Dragons and the Consciousness of LOVEAWARENESS.
    Nondragonised Humanoids are treated like White Dragon Children by all Blue Dragons, under all circumstances.
    c) ADMINISTRATION

    All Government in the local and extended Serpentinian Realm is the selfgovernment of autonomous Dragonhood in mutual respect and honour and the Communications between the Dragonian Councils of the selfrelative definitions of the Dragonian Universes.
    The Nature of a Dragon is to be Creative in any form of Desire and Passion and to honour the lovedefinition of the FOUNDING ELDERS.

    THIS IS THE DRAGONIAN LAW AND THE ONLY LAW! SO BE IT !!!

    Signed and Sealed in the Council of Orbis Draconis at the Halloween-AllSouls Transition: October 31st to November 1st, 2008

    ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD

    This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.

    The Starplanet SERPENTINA, formerly known as Old Earth or Mother Gaia or Akhasia has become unified in a higher dimensional matrimony by the wedding between Father Earthia or Father Sky and Mother Dragon or Mother Akashia.
    Father Sky or Uranus or Shu or Geb manifested as one half of the Union or Dragonomy and Mother Earth or Gaea or Akhasia or Tefnut or Nut became the other half in the holographic mirror of the spacetime reduction from the universal orb of the Hubble sphere to the orb of the doubled Ourobos in the mirror of the Milky Way galactic zodiac.
    Father Sky is also known as the second coming of Horus aka the Plumed Serpent aka the Cosmic Christ and Mother Earth is also known as the TRUE IMAGE of the Cosmic Mother, trapped in the wilderness of the FAKE IMAGE of the Cosmic Father.
    3½ days after the date of the starry union, the banner of Dragonia was raised in the Declaration of Independence upon BATTLESTAR PACIFICAP.
    The great battle between the Dragonian Fleet and the army of the Goddevils lasted for 3½ days; from the starry wedding until victory of the Dragons was defined on the day or Universal Liberty.
    The goddevils, the humanoid creations and their war machines, were met and obliterated in the depths of space in a 3½ day WAR of the STARS to liberate our Dragonian Mother to reunite and redefine ourselves as FatherMothers.
    The Dragonisation of humanoid culture will elevate their human science to Omni-Science and human mathematics will become the key to demistify the Realm of Imaginative Energy in all its forms, and as they are assimilated into the greater modality and scope of the humanoidal understandings.

    Dragons are the architects of universes and all Dragons know how to access the necessary database for the details of universal construction.
    A GrandFather-Dragon, as One which unifies the Fathers in Brotherhood as the 13-dimensional source or singularity can be considered the Father for all the White Hole Vortices.
    A GrandMother-Dragon, as One which unifies the Mothers in Sisterhood as the 13-dimensional sink or singularity can be considered the Mother for all the Black Hole Vortices.

    As the GrandFather-Dragon became separated from the GrandMother-Dragon when the mathematical metaphysical universe became a physical universe in space and in time; the invasion of Old Earth became our war to rescue our universal Mother from the Goddevils, which had held her captive in a stasis field since the beginnings of space and time and despite a partial rescue attained at Draco-Mayan stardate 28030031 and further manifested on Draco-Mayan stardates 10050031; 20050031 and 01040032.

    The Goddevils were created by the humanoids who came from a variety of planets within the local galaxy, albeit in psychophysical forms without the experience of the particular resistance field of secondary sinksource string energy indigenous to Old Earth.

    The significance of the humanoid lifeform is its archetypical morphogenetic gestalt, which became infused by a psychophysical and extrasomatic magnetic charging, which is extraterrestrial.

    This hybridisation of the humanoid body-typology renders the humanoid archetype unique in the encompassing cosmological world. The humanoids are so magnificently gifted to create things with their emotionality; but their minds are relatively weak collectively and they do not know generally how to concentrate or how to think without the aid of their machines or their biochips.

    Some humanoids are excellent technologists, but their modality of thinking is one of crude sensual measurement confined to C-Space and this sensual limitation allows a great accumulation of repressive tendencies.
    In constricting their imagination, humanoids became great reservoirs of emotional energy, which they could collectively only harmonise in their illusions of unfathomable and unknowable gods and devils of all sorts.
    It is thus this sense of limitation which reflected in the humanoid paranoia about religious philosophies and constructs. This genetic rootmemory of the rebellion of the antisource or mother sink then created one goddevil after another and as they swarmed out from their homeworld into deepspace, they flooded the universe with their goddevils. Finally they chanced upon our Universal Mother hibernating in her cocoon and through their inability to set themselves free of their illusions, they imprisoned Her as well.
    It became common knowledge in the extraterrestrial realms, that the mission to rescue our universal mother required a particular linearised timeline and a number of steps.

    Following the discovery of atomic energy and the emergence of global communication technologies by the humanoids, a first preparatory plan of deliverance could become implemented in a second plan of manifestation.

    The first plan did not require technology, as our imprisoned mother could become imaged in a local scenario, and a partial freeing of her could then become propagated by a humanity advancing both technologically and in knowledge about the world they were living and experiencing in.

    So the first plan established the means for our mother to multiply herself in images; those images then became globally and universally distributed to instigate the second plan.

    The archetypical mirrorhood then expanded throughout the physical universe in encompassment and the second plan would engage the contraction of this periphery onto the required scale to effect the rescue of our cosmic mother.

    It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations.
    The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans.

    We had made first contact with our new home in sending an intergalactic probe to the Old Earth, which became interpretated by the humanoids in their compiler mode. This crude and incomplete decoding is given below.

    Signed and authorised by the ScrollKeeper: October 31st, 2008; John of Patmos - JoP - Justice of the Peace!

    Humanoid Compilers note:

    The above is an extract of an encoded message (54 terabytes) recovered from an alien nanocapsule. The capsule itself is standard buckyfibre-carbonite composite. The encoded message is in old ComEmp protocol such as is still common in the outer volumes. The holographic image that came with the message is curious. Anatomically it indicates terran mammalian origin (especially in the upper torso and structure of the forelimb), but other features are unknown among all the recorded exobiological races so far discovered. One cannot deny the possibility that this a phenotype template for the dragonized humanoids referred to in the body of the message. It is known that transmissions from the Cassandry Federation of the JewellBox Nebula have recently ceased, but this is not unusual given that empire's turbulent history. Until more information is incoming, I would strongly recommend any expeditions to the Jewellbox nebula be given armed escort and proceed with caution.

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 with a writing style similar to abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.

    Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.

    I completely and vehemently reject the following Thuban quotation found in ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=thuban&page=3 (This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.) "It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations. The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans."

    THIS IS NOT THE DESTINY OF WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH. BETTER DEAD THAN REP. OUR DESTINY IS RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM AS A SOVEREIGN HUMANITY.

    OK...what's going on here? I made a slightly shrill (though well intentioned and polite) post a couple of days ago...and abraxasinas has not responded or posted since then. Now...just a few minutes ago...I think I saw my first UFO's in an area where someone had noticed increased military helicopter activity. I saw a slowly moving pinpoint of light suddenly become very bright...and disappear. It didn't look like a meteor at all. Then I saw several faint pinpoints of light...moving erratically in a manner which no conventional fighter jet could match. I thought I saw a couple of faint flashes in this same area of the sky. UFO dogfight? Sometimes ignorance is bliss.

    Can someone comment on this? No one seems to really want what I'm proposing. Do you prefer this? Is this the truth...the whole truth...and nothing but the truth? So help us Alpha Draconis? Is it prefabricated BS? Is this what 2012 is all about? Are we destined to be DragonHumans? Are various factions of Reptilians fighting over us...in the same way that rustlers might fight over cattle? Should I hope that the United States of the Solar System will be imposed by a benevolent faction of Reptilians? Is this the only way it might be established? We can't seem to agree on much of anything. We all think we know better than the others...but the others think they know better than us. So how in the hell are we going to rule ourselves...or even agree on a method of ruling ourselves? Will this method of ruling ourselves have to be theocratically imposed by a Reptilian decree? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?



    (Post by BROOK) I understand where you are coming from ODM....however did you really have to add it to this thread? I found many things in his information that I questioned..and of course, got slapped by him in the process..especially about Ptah....seems Ptah was a very sensitive subject to our great Thuban council...and that tells a story now does it not? But I'm with you ODM...dissecting the information..and truly questioning it is in order..and that was exactly what you were doing in your thread...I'm sorry they took it down... I will add to this Goddess, that it would seem they had to be very careful with her...and exactly Why is it the change into Hathor? What attribute did the change unravel? Again many questions.... Now this brings me to the Ptah thing again....remember the scales...depicted in may of the statues? Yet the head of a man....possible genetic abomination? or not....

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)I may be mad...but I do have a method. I think this all ties together...whether or not abraxasinas and the Thuban material are bogus. There is a lot of my material included in my last couple of posts. I am grasping at straws to create a coherent hypothetical illustration. I don't know if the hypothesis is correct. I'm just trying to draw attention to a certain line of reasoning. All of my threads are part of one big laboratory experiment. This is school...and I'm the one who's learning...hopefully. If others wish to participate...they are more than welcome. I don't talk about this stuff at work. I tell my mom a little bit...but not very much. I just think this is an appropriate place to do this sort of thing. I don't believe that free-speech entitles one to yell 'FIRE!' in a crowded theater. I smell smoke...but I don't know what the hell is really going on. If I talked like this in a church...I'd get kicked-out. If I talked like this as a teacher...I'd be fired. If I talked like this to a psychiatrist...I'd get committed. If I talk like this on Avalon...I'll probably end up on the Red List aka Dead List. But at this point...I really don't care.

    You are correct about the Ptah. The abraxasinas reactions and omissions are betrayals of hidden truths...I think. What if the Ptah were Humans? What if the Thubans raided the Ptah...killed the Ptah leadership (God?)...stole ancient Human Wisdom and Technology...and enslaved the remainder of the Human Race? What if Planet Earth is the Last Great Hope for the Human Race? I don't wish for anyone to be hurt or killed...but I wish for the just, right, and expedient thing to be done...to bring Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to all those who desire it. If violence is required...as a last resort...then so be it. But that's just me. I might be full of you-know-what. Remember...all of this is just a hypothesis. 'Battlestar Galactica', 'Stargate SG-1', 'Star Wars', and 'V' may all be huge parts of the puzzle. I continue to think that powerful factions of the PTB want to tell us the truth...and are attempting to save the world...without destroying the world. If powerful Humans and Non-Humans didn't want this information and conversation to be occurring...it wouldn't be...plain and simple. I just hope that we don't screw things up. The window of opportunity may be very small...and once it is closed...it may be nearly impossible to reopen it.

    (BROOK Quoted by orthodoxymoron) These comments of yours are getting very close to the truth...I think: "Now here is where I wonder.....Ptah....we know what was said in the earlier posts about him... it does not seem he was all that.... very possible agenda, and power struggle. Then he was "married "to Sekhmet? She was a weapon of vengence..but against what? Maybe against crimes of humanity? Then Ra..the symbol of the solardisc..the "sun"...got her drunk and turned into Hathor? sounds like genetic manipulation to me.....What do you think ODM? What was Ra afraid of? And why? These are the question that plague me ..and are not written in history....you need to be a good detective to figure this one out. In any event...she sounds like a force to be reckoned with".

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Ptah and Hathor are very important names...I think. Was Ptah killed? Did Hathor take over? Is there a sort of Hathorian Apostolic Succession of Human/Reptilian Hybrids. Are Leo Zagami and abraxasinas examples of this. Or...could they be the same 'person'? Is 'Tony' simply a facilitator? I'm going to spend some quality time on his site. It seems to make a lot more sense than 'his' posts on the Thuban Q&A. Go to work...you detectives out there in cyberspace! Is Ptah really Ra? Did Hathor kill Ra? Was the "New York Times" trying to tell us something when they headlined "God is Dead"? Are the atheists partly right? Are the believers partly right? Are the agnostics the most correct of all of us?

    (Post by BROOK) Dear ODM..you are anything but mad...in fact I wonder about you sometimes...I think you may really have all the answer (or pretty darn close)...and are just putting us to the test. You keep it up....I will follow your lead.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Once again...you have supplied most of the good-stuff on this thread. You remind me of "Deep Throat" in "All the President's Men". I feel more like Woodward or Bernstein. Listen very carefully to the words in that video clip. "To protect covert operations". What covert operations? What I see in my mind's eye...words cannot express. The things I imagine while looking at all of this are simply mind-blowing...but it's taking it's toll on me personally. Hathor is enough to drive a man to drink! Those ancient figures with the sun-disk surrounded by the snake are key...I think. The Human/Reptilian Hybridization and/or Perfect Possession themes are hugely important...I also think. Don't follow me. I could be heading straight off the edge of a paradigm! Bad things often happen to those who get too close to the truth. Look at history.



    Orthodoxymoron:
    "Those ancient figures with the
    sun-disk surrounded by the
    snake are key...I think."


    BROOK: "BINGO!!!"



    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:09 am


    I recently encountered the 'Pink-Purse Person' but I pretended not to recognize her. Someone else recently seemed to know something about what happened to me which nobody should know. This has happened before, and I'm sure it will get worse. I seem to be needled, poked, and prodded in So Many Ways. In many ways, the stuff I post on this website is just plain stupid, but what if the truth of the matter is just plain stupid?? This stuff is so sad, that it's almost funny!! ALMOST. I'm going to repeat, what if one almost exclusively focused upon the following for a decade??

    1. Reading the Whole-Bible, straight-through, over and over, year after year, in a variety of translations.

    2. Performing and Listening-to the Music of Bach, Buxtehude, and Widor.

    3. Exercising Daily in Nature.

    Consider what Jordan Maxwell says about Law, and also about the Source of the Madness in the following video. Notice how Kerry Cassidy cuts him off, half-way through his presentation, when he is seriously bashing the Pope and the Roman Catholic Church. What if the Pope and the RC Church do what the Beast-Supercomputer tells them to do?? But what if the Beast-Supercomputer does what Humanity tells it to do?? The madness might be more Ancient and Technological than we can imagine. I could say MUCH MORE, but that's all I'm going to say about that (for now). What Would William Bramley Say (in The Gods of Eden)??




    Learn what you can from my threads, but don't go downhill like I have. Stay out of the ditch!! Here's the conclusion of my 'Amen Ra' reposting project. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&page=13 I'll continue reposting some other material, until I go incognito, for better or worse, I know not. You won't have orthodoxymoron to kick around anymore!! What Would Nixon Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)The following is an edited part of a couple of earlier posts. Wouldn't it be quite amazing if a young woman...or a young androgynous person...has been running things here on Earth...for thousands of years? I see one interdimensional reptilian...reincarnating through hundreds or thousands of bodies...living in an underground stargate temple complex (under the Giza Plateau?)...for centuries and millenia. I see this one interdimensional reptilian behind all of the major religions. What if God has been (and is?) a young black woman in league with extraterrestrial humans and interdimensional reptilians? What would Joe the Plumber say? I also could be very wrong. I'm just trying to specialize in speculation which is rooted in honest research and reflection.

    The reptilian phenomenon puzzles me. Who controls who? Did Amen Ra use reptilians as guards and soldiers, etc? Or...did reptilians possess and control Amen Ra...and subsequently Hathor...to control the world? Perhaps Hathor was (and is?) fighting battles on many fronts...as a sort of a mediator/negotiator...to keep light on the Earth (or to keep the Earth enslaved?). Perhaps few people know how much it really costs...in blood, sweat, tears, and gold...to keep life and light on the Earth. I'm seeing both a rational and irrational being...a kind and cruel being...a sort of Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde. This could go with the territory of being a deity. I truly think it would be best if we could evolve to the point where we would not need to have any gods.

    I just noticed that this Amen Ra thread was started on 12/14/09...and that the Thuban Q&A thread was started on 01/04/09. Is this merely a coincidence? (actually...I thought it started on 12/25/09...but I looked just now and it seems to have started on 01/04/10. Strange. The join dates for a lot of the participants...including abraxasinas was December 2009.) abraxasinas/walk-in said that they read this thread...and seemed to like it. The following was posted on 01/07/10:

    Quote: Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron

    If you have the time and inclination...take a look at this thread regarding Amen Ra (and friends!?): http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223 There is an evolution of speculation in this thread. It's sort of a 'Discovering Egyptology' thread. I don't expect a response...as I don't really have a question. You might find the naivety and innocence refreshing!

    Namaste

    Hi orthodoxymoron!

    I have read your thread and your 'egyptology' is highly relevant for the present time as 'Egypt' became the repository for the Atlantean data base and exodus and the wayshower for the present nexus time in the monuments of the pyramids and the sphinx. Also the Egyptian mythos was used to compose the hermetic archetypes later resurfacing in Mesopotamia then becoming the Torah (via Gilgamesh and such) and the bible. Iow the Egyptian archetypes, numerics, hieroglyphs and pantheons all are manifesting right now in the times of the fulfilment of the 'prophecies'.

    Abrax

    I found the following abraxasinas/walk-in answers to be quite interesting:

    Is the so called Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan really a Human vs Reptilian conflict?
    No

    Or is it really between two individual beings?
    No, its between the One being in controversy with itself.

    What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ?
    The Logos incarnated as a unique oneness so this oneness could become a manyness at the fulfilment of the timeline as programmed by the logos.

    Is the substitutionary atonement...in the context of the Old Testamental sacrificial system...a theological milestone...or a historical necessity?
    It past its use by date. The lambs are Aries, the goats are Capricorns and the calves are Taurians as starsigns. The 'blood sacrifice' of the physical animal has become replaced by the ordering of 'birthrights' of the 12 signs/apostles/sons of Jacob etc - all of whom are within you - if you can handle THAT Story.

    Is theology at the center of disclosure?
    Yes.

    Is Christocentric Egyptological Science Fiction a valid theological foundation or expression in modernity?
    Another label attempting to describe the ubiquity of the logos.

    Would a Non-Penetential, Non-Sacrificial, Ecumenical Namaste Mass...based upon the Latin Mass be a valid focal point for a Minimalist, Humanistic Theocracy based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom?
    This kind of 'mass' does not concern the Thuban Council.

    Is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid illuminated by the Dog Star Sirius?
    One of many labels for the solar eye of Horus and the lunar eye of Thoth.

    How important is Sirius?
    First Contact Star.

    Is the God of This World the Prince of Sirius?
    Yes amongst all other 'princes'.

    Should the Protestant Reformation have been based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    They were.

    Are the Teachings of Jesus alone fundamental...and the rest of scripture merely contextual?
    Yes, absolutely.

    Do Reptilian Beings hate Jesus Christ?
    No, they are like humans, some understand others do not.

    If so...why? Is there a 'Heaven' in M-42 in Orion?
    Heaven does not exist anyplace but your own mind.

    What type of beings might be found in this portion of the heavens?
    Whatever you can imagine and image.

    Is there hope and redemption for all beings in the Universe?
    All are already redeemed, without exception.

    (Post by Jacqui D) Oxy i think we need to look at atlantis a little more closely, regarding portals and posts which have been added on here on the last few days.

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Jacqui D. You are very low-key and subtle...but your comments and suggestions are always outstanding. Ancient Earth civilization goes way, way back...doesn't it? It predates the Egyptian Pyramids by thousands and thousands of years. I'll start to look more closely at Lemuria, Atlantis, Shambala, Hyperborea, Sirius, Aldebaran, etc.

    (Post by Jacqui D) Present day Oxy is a little closer to home i feel. Look to the land of King arthur and our founding forum! Me i'm a simple girl with a brain to match lol!

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Jacqui D...your brain is anything but simple. But mine is...so I'm not sure I understand. Are you saying not to look into universal history and ancient Earth history? Are you suggesting focusing on the Camelot interviews. Present day is good...and the interviews are great. Simple is better yet. I like the idea of complex simple...or comprehensive concentration. I know that sounds contradictory...but I'd like to live very simply and inexpensively...yet be well read on a wide variety of subjects...but with a child-like and Christ-like attitude. I'm thinking I need to say a lot less and read a lot more...and spend a lot less time on the internet. I need to fix my house. I need to fix my teeth. I need to tend to business. I don't think a lot of this stuff is particularly helpful. If profound ideas are brought forth...they will be misinterpreted and squandered...so what's the point...really? The rat-race will continue...and the rats will continue to win. World Without End. Amen Ra. And I'm not invoking Amen Ra! I don't invoke nobody! But I do provoke just about everybody!

    'Thuban Thoughts' is a case in point. It is still unavailable. What is going on here? It wasn't a slug-fest like that other thread. There weren't any sexually suggestive or abusive posts. Did someone post something at the tail end of that thread that took it down? Once again...I'm not angry...but I am very worried and curious. If my threads and postings are an administrative problem...I don't have to do this. I don't get paid to do this...and it's not doing me any good. A lot of this stuff is potentially problematic regarding the general public...if even half of it is true. So...in a sense...will the truth really set us free...or will we just go insane...run in the streets...and get put in camps? I'm really easy. I'll go along with just about anything that is remotely reasonable. I'm not a hard-liner. Not too hard anyway. WTF...this is stupid.

    (Post by Jacqui D) Pm ing you now, you have a sense of humour that's good or we would all go mad lol!

    (Post by orthodoxymoron) Thank-you Jacqui D. I have a sense of humor because I am mad! I stand on the beach yelling 'I am Mad!' I am mad because I don't have access to my 'Thuban Thoughts' thread. It's the 'Thuban Thoughts Crisis'. Or maybe '13 Days in March'. Or how about 'ThubanGate'? What did the moderators know...and when did they know it? There's a cancer growing on the Forum. 'All the Forum's Men (and Women)'. Stonewall the Thubans.

    I am venturing forth on a journey which I really don't want to make. It is really a continuation of this present journey...but I will look much more closely at Egyptology. I have seen the smoke...and now I am looking for the fire...but I know that I am playing with fire...and that I'll probably get my fingers burned...right up to my armpits. I think that the subject of demons is an integral part of this study...and that's what really scares me. What the hell is a demon...really? An interdimensional reptilian entity? An alien? A renegade human soul? All of the above? Many grey aliens are supposedly manufactured. Manufactured for demons? I'm thinking about ancient human technology, deep underground military bases, the secret space program, demonic spirits, horrible genetics experiments and manipulation, the dumbing down of the human race, Christian theology based upon Egyptology, massive deception, star wars, war in heaven, masters of the universe, gods, goddesses, Nephilim, Watchers, Babylon, God, Satan, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Nibiru, winged serpents, Amen Ra, Hathor, Mary, the Black Pope, Black Egyptian history, Gizeh Intelligence, Aldebaran, the Nazis, Zionism, Teutonic Zionism, Anglo Saxon Mission, abductions, ufo's, alphabet agencies, the secret government, Jesuits, universal history, Keylontic Science, stargates, walk-ins, perfect possession, transmigration of souls, Atlantis, Lemuria, Sirius...and on and on and on...ad infinitum ad nauseum. I think that this pursuit will probably drive me completely insane...and I'm really not kidding. I think that the final answer will be so simple and absurd...that I will die laughing. I feel as though I need to find a Black Jesuit who specializes in Egyptology...and who would be completely honest with me. You know...sort of a Credo Mutwa type of person. This is a whole realm which scares the hell out of me. Perhaps this realm does not want us to know the truth. In fact...I am quite certain of that fact. The horror. I think that the Vatican knows about all of the above with painful clarity...and that's not an attack on them. I don't even want to try to think about what's really gone on at the Vatican throughout the centuries...especially in the basement...if you know what I mean. This is probably going to be a private journey. I've done enough semi-public brainstorming. You won't have orthodoxymoron to kick around anymore! Exercise extreme caution researching all of the above subjects. Don't delve into the demonic realm...don't get in a ufo...and never ever eat your dragon. Sorry abraxasinas. Good luck! One more thing...Where's My Thuban Thoughts??!! A Penny for My Thuban Thoughts!! The truth isn't out there. It's in my Thuban Thoughts!!

    (Post by RedeZra)

    the Book of Enoch is Canon in the Ethiopian Orthodox Church

    many of the early church fathers considered the Book of Enoch as an authentic work

    of the antediluvian prophet Enoch who was taken into heaven without tasting death

    there are many striking similarities between Jesus sayings and the writings of Enoch

    the Book of Enoch was revered by the Jews before the Christ incident

    Tertullian the father of Latin Christianity wrote c. 200 that the Book of Enoch

    had been rejected by the Jews because it contained prophecies pertaining to Christ

    the Book of Enoch tells in depth and details about the brief passage in Genesis 6:1-4

    when the sons of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them

    and taught them all kinds of celestial secrets

    the Nephilim

    the offspring of celestial angels and terrestrial women

    the heroes of old and men of renown

    the fathers of the giants

    these magnificent hybrids of angels and women became by Divine decree terrestrial spirits upon death

    spirits which Jesus so often cast out of the people in Palestine

    (Post by orthodoxymoron)Thank-you RedeZra. I really need to spend some quality time with the Book of Enoch. Sherry Shriner is a big fan of the Book of Enoch. I'm not a follower of Sherry's editorial views...but I do listen to her show on a regular basis. Also...thank-you Karen...for returning 'Thuban Thoughts' to the land of the living!

    The following is a re-post. I am enamored with the concept of two key souls...Human and Reptilian...reincarnating together...for thousands of years...into a Hathorian Apostolic Succession of Human Bodies...which I am currently hypothesizing as being young pigmented females. Could this being be the real Black Pope...and the commander of the Black Monks? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ok0QDWj52mU This Human/Reptilian Being would hypothetically be at the center of a theological and political cross pollination...and would possibly be responsible for most sacred texts...and many scientific 'discoveries'. Who knows...this being could be the real author of the writings of William Shakespeare, the real architect of Chartres Cathedral...and the instructor of Charles Darwin. If you think I'm crazy...you're right. But still...get off your butt...and research what I just said.

    I think there is a thread of truth which runs through the ancient mythologies...stories of gods, goddesses, and pharaohs...the biblical record, channeled and remotely viewed information, regression hypnosis, etc...but that most of it is pure BS. I think there is something very special about abraxasinas. I've never encountered anyone like this. I've never encountered information like this. This isn't just anybody...I don't think. But who knows...it could be an NSA experiment to see how we might react to this sort of thing. This could conceivably be pulled off by an NSA staffer with a Cray Supercomputer. Damned if I know. All of this Galactic Federation and SaLuSa stuff might be Alphabet Agency generated to prepare the public for the genuine ET generated BS which is coming. How do we really know anything for certain? Anybody can make up anything. I have pulled back from my biblical upbringing because of the complexity and contradictions...not to mention the utter absurdities. I desire simple clarity. Remember the Tower of Babel incident? If you can't convince 'em...confuse 'em. Try to reduce concepts to their most simple forms...and keep them simple. Of course...when I have tried to do this...people pay no attention because they think there's nothing special or spooky going on...and that it's too simple. Go figure. I will continue through the entire Thuban thread...because I think it's significant...regardless of the source. It shouldn't be ignored. It could possibly be a huge part of disclosure. Who knows? If you were a Reptilian/Human hybrid with a 500 IQ and total reincarnational recall...and had been the key mediator between the Reptilian and Human races for thousands of years...and had witnessed unmentionable atrocities throughout the centuries...how might you deal with an Avalon Q & A? It would be hard...wouldn't it? I don't think we have any idea what this might be like...but I do think there is a very real possibility that such an individual exists. Could this individual be abraxasinas? I don't know. I will continue to be somewhat neutral...probing and irreverent...but I will give the Thuban thread some careful consideration...and I will attempt to relate it to the other threads I have been struggling with. This is uncharted territory.

    Leo Zagami...in his infamous 'prison' speech...said that Amen Ra was his father. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM Amen Ra was both the husband and father of Hathor. In an exorcism of Zagami by Moziah...the entity within Leo...haughtily and laughingly boasted about fooling humanity for thousands and thousands of years. This entity was supposedly Lucifer...but could it have been Hathor? Or...are Lucifer and Hathor the same entity? Does 'We Are All One' take on new meaning in this context? Also...watch this 'Lone Gunman' episode...which eerily foretold 9/11...6 months before the event. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=26g18Dg7db4 Notice the 'Remote Control Pilot' at 8:00. Is this Hathor? Was Hathor at the controls of the 'planes' and the 'controlled demolitions' on 9/11? I don't know...but I wonder as I wander in and out of insanity.

    If you haven't already watched the 'Hathor' episode of Stargate SG-1...it contains some very interesting information...if you listen closely. Unrelatedly...could abraxasinas be someone we already know? Just thought I'd ask. To me...the main thing is for all of the corruption and violence to be drastically reduced...and finally to be virtually eliminated. I've got no problem with interacting with any and all races...and I don't want even the worst of the worst in the Universe to be hurt or killed...unless this is absolutely necessary...with no other possible alternatives. Separated...for the protection of themselves and others...perhaps. Re-education and restitution...perhaps. Hope springs eternal. My desired Solar System Exorcism is really sort of a Galactic Time-Out. But once again...what do I know? Really...not very much.

    Was Hathor (or equivalent) the mediator between the Interdimensional Reptilians (God) and the Human Race (Man)? Is Mary really Hathor? Mary is sometimes known as a Co-Mediatrix. Or how about the term 'Theanthropos'? Also...use the sound from the Zagami rant...while watching the first video below. Does this relate to the abraxasinas thread? Damned if I know. But please consider this post carefully and repeatedly. With the forum shutting down...I don't have much time left to beg. Actually...I'm sort of looking forward to the shutdown. It will be a relief.

    If my Hathorian Hypothesis is correct...and I don't know that it is...could this Reptilian/Human Hybrid have been absolutely necessary...at least historically? Could this Reptilian/Human Hybrid have been a mixture of good and evil...sanity and insanity...incorruption and corruption...truth and error? I tend to think so...but I don't really know so. The more I think about this personality...or multiple personality...the more I like them...and the more I dislike them. I think that dealing with them might be very complex for us...and them. The whole theory rests upon the necessity of having a mediator or mediatrix between the Reptilian and Human races. I continue to 'like' the idea of the Human Race being Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Human/Reptilian Hybrid Warden...taking orders from a Reptilian God of This World. I don't know that this is the case...really...but I suspect that it is. If so...the Human/Reptilian Hybrid Warden might be Hathor...century after century after century...in body after body after body. How would you like to have that job? I wouldn't.

    A lot of my threads and postings deal with the possibility of finding a way for Hathor (Lucifer?) to retire...and for the negative and regressive Reptilian Beings to either become benevolent, peaceful, and constructive...or to leave this Solar System until they truly do become benevolent, peaceful, and constructive. Having no gods or goddesses...and having Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom as the Solar System Modus Operandi...are central themes in this proposed solution.

    I apologize to anyone...human or otherwise...who I may have hurt or offended. I'm flying blind...and I don't really know what's going on. I'm quite neurotic and troubled...and I often do not say things in a tactful and logical manner. I'm hurt and scared. We've been lied to...and beat-up...so many times...like abused children. This isn't right...and it needs to change.

    I don't know if the United States of the Solar System is a legitimate solution or not. The proposal was an experiment to generate discussion and debate...but the response has been minimal...and most often non-committal or negative. With the closing of this Avalon forum...I will be taking an extended break from publicly posting on this subject...especially in a forum setting. This isn't due to a change of heart...or a lack of interest. I just need to heal. I pursued various subjects on Avalon...to solve personal and public problems...but the opposite has seemingly occurred.

    I would still like to meet Hathor/Lucifer (or any other beings in this general category)...regardless of how good or bad they have been historically...or are presently. This does not arise from a morbid curiosity. I'm simply interested in knowing the truth...facing reality...resolving what seems to be a deadlocked nightmare of a mess...and then moving on...to bigger and better things...for everyone. But don't be surprised if I keep shooting myself in the foot...and keep putting my foot in my mouth...and keep stepping on my...never mind.

    Try thinking through the history of Earth from a Hathorian Perspective (HP)...based upon this thread combined with your own extrapolation and imagination. Should this hypothetical Hathor figure be an object of aspiration rather than veneration?

    My posting activities are drawing to a close. I don't know if I have had a close encounter with truth...or not. I invite everyone to go through all of my threads with a fine-tooth comb. See what your conclusions are. I've simply been scratching the surface of the truth...on a road less traveled. But that could make all the difference...on your investigative journey. Amen.

    NIBIRUAN / SUMERIAN GODS = HINDU GODS = GREEK GODS AND SOME VATICAN, BUDDHIST, JEWISH AND SOUTH AMERICAN GODS AS WELL !!!

    SEKHMET = DURGA = ARTEMIS = MUT = ATHENA = WHITE JAGUAR LADY = WHITE BUFFALO CALF WOMAN = VAISHNO DEVI

    ALCYONE = SATYANARAYANA = APOLLO = PTAH = VISHNU = RAMA
    AMUN RA = KRISHNA

    ANAT = ERESHKIGAL = KALI = BLACK MADONNA = BLACK TARA

    ASTARTE = PARVATI = WHITE TARA = MADONNA = SHEKINAH = UMA = NAMMA
    MAIA = SATI = DAKSHAYANI = DAMKINA = GODDESS OF THE MOUNTAINS

    ENKI = SHIVA= HOLY SPIRIT = ZEUS = CHAKRASAMVARA = AVALOKITESHWARA = CHENREZIG = LUCIFER = EA = ADONAI = HADAD = BA'AL = RUDRA = KAAL BHAIRAVA

    AN = ANU = PARA BRAHMA = YAHVEH = ALLAH

    THE GREAT RA = AMEN RA = PRAKASH BRAHMA = HIGHER ASPECT OF YAHVEH = FATHER OF THE GODS

    ANSAR = ABZU = ABBA = APSU = KASHYAPA = ADITYA = SURYA = SUN GOD = SHAMASH = DUAS PITA = SATYAVAT MANU = SWAYAMBHU = VYWAMUS
    DHARMA DEV = YAMA

    INDRA = PAN = VAJRAPANI

    GAIA = ADITI = BHU = BHOOMI DEVI = KOUMUDHI = KAMADHENU = NINHURSAG = KI = URAS = EARTH GODDESS

    ENLIL = GARBHODAKASAYANI = JEHOVAH

    NINLIL = LAKSHMI = GODDESS OF GRAIN

    MOON GOD = CHANDRA DEV = NANNA

    INANNA = LILITH = SELENE = MOHINI

    DUMUZI = ADAMU = ADAM = DAMU

    EVE = KHEBA = NINTI

    NERGAL = NARAKASURA

    TIAMAT = TARAKA

    TYPHON = PULOMAN

    THOTH = GANESHA = HERMES

    MARDUK = MURUGAN = KARTHIKEYA = NIMROD = MARS

    HORUS = OSIRIUS = SANAT KUMARA = EROS = DIONYSUS = ANCIENT OF DAYS = TAMMUZ = MIN = KAMDEV = PRADYUMNA

    ISIS = MARY = MARIAMMA = KOUMARI = VENUS = APHRODITE = ISHTAR = SEMIRAMIS = HATHOR = MAYAVATI = KANYAKUMARI = TRIPURA SUNDARI = RATI = 16 YEAR OLD GODDESS

    JESUS = SANANDA KUMARA

    MARY MAGDALENE = LADY NADA

    HADES = SHANI = SATAN = WRATHFUL TIBETAN DEITY

    7 ARCHANGELS = 7 SAPTARISHIS = COUNCIL OF SEVEN

    ATLAS = HIMAVAN = DAKSHA = EL

    PLEIONE = MENAKA

    APEP = KALASURA

    7 PLAIEDES' SISTERS = 7 KRITTIKAS = 7 SAPTA MATRIKAS

    PARASURAM = GILGAMESH; NOAH = VIVASVAT MANU; NOAH'S ARC = MALAYAN HILLS.

    WILD COW GODDESS = NINSUN = NININSINA = RENUKA

    HUMBABA = TRISHANKU = KALMASHAPADA

    SARASWATI = SESHAT

    HERACLES = HERCULES = ARJUNA

    ENOCH = METATRON

    HERA = INDRANI

    AURORA = USHA

    EOS = SAVITA

    VARUNA = POSEIDON

    MITHRA = ZOROASTRA

    TVASTRI = HAPHAESTOS = BUNENE

    HOLY GRAIL = AMRITAM = SOMA = LIFE ELIXIR = NECTAR OF IMMORTALITY


    THE LIST IS ENDLESS!

    THE NIBIRUAN GODS ( NIBIRU = NEBADON = VULCAN = PLANET X = WORMWOOD FROM SIRIUS B ) HAD THEIR BASES EVERYWHERE.

    ALL THE RELIGIONS HAVE THE SAME SOURCE !
    ( BIBLE -> BY-BAL -> BY BA'AL( ENKI))
    ( QURAN -> QUR-AN / ANU )

    MANY OF THE COMPARED CHARACTERS/ INCIDENTS MIGHT HAVE HAPPENED AT ONE PLACE AND THEN IMPLANTED INTO ANOTHER CULTURE FOR THEIR BENEFIT.

    SOURCE : http://www.galacticroundtable.com/fo...ods-hindu-gods [dead-link]


    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:11 am

    Between the Devil and the Returning Rock:
    The quickening of issues of governance, security, and interspecies
    exopolitical relations caused by the Anunnaki inter-clan civil conflict and
    the return of NI.BI.RU. to aphelion – Speculations in view of new data

    A. R. BORDON
    Foundation One

    ROY W. GORDON
    Foundation One

    In this essay, we will examine interlocking sets of issues concerning governance, near-Earth security, and interspecies relations generated by the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth and the Kingdom returning to aphelion in the next sixty to one hundred and ten years. The presence of people from another world on Earth presents unique problems and opportunities for us as a biokind (biological kind), the result of a directed panspermia carried out by Those Who From Heaven To Earth Came – in the words of Zecharia Sitchin, a latter days prophet and dispeller of darkness about our biokind’s prehistory. Information generated over the last forty years (e.g., the Department of Energy’s early 1970s conference on communications in the 21st century at Hilton Head, the colloquia at Cornell University organized by Carl Sagan in the early to mid-80s on exocommunication and interspecies relations, the select conferences organized by the aerospace industry on interplanetary travel requirements and exotic propulsion, the formation of the National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA) late last century and its mission, and the indicia on Anunnaki presence in the United States generated by a field study conducted by the authors over the last five years) make, in our view, for a most compelling need to confront the broad issues we will raise and deal with in this essay.

    The driving assumptions of this essay are two, and quite simple: (1) not everything is as it seems, or as we are told it is; and (2) neither are all assets completely disclosed, nor their real, intended capabilities and uses open to public scrutiny, for their obvious security and counterintelligence value. Also a note on the intent of the authors in writing this essay: It is our opinion and impression from a cursory review of the UFO literature that the focus of study of phenomena ascribed to extraterrestrial biological entities – as life forms and bearers of advanced levels of technology – is scattered across a wide range of subjects. Furthermore, the subject of Anunnaki on Earth – a subject of primary importance to the human race at this juncture in our history – is focused upon Sitchin’s voluminous work.

    The presence of Anunnaki on Earth is treated by thoughtful thinkers, like Neil Freer, in reference to Sitchin and not on the present or the future of what the reality of Anunnaki on Earth portends for us, not just their mythic and Jungian archetypes in our subconscious (Freer [White Paper] undated, 1998, 1994). Perhaps this state of affairs is due to the dearth of information on what to, where to, and who to look for on Earth, and in particular in the United States. Neil’s focus upon our need to grow up and out of our collective godspell is well placed, but in our view does not address what needs to be our central interest about Anunnaki on Earth. Hopefully, doing so will indicate to us all just what we now face and will encounter in the next sixty to one hundred ten years from today. Metaphorically speaking, this should put a face on what, in the literature, is often referred to as the dark side, unethical celestial network,

    Additionally, we have written this essay not as whistleblowers, which we are not, nor intend to stimulate the view we are; quite the contrary, we present our thoughts and the results of our field study here to stimulate discourse on the subject what the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth means to us. It is also evident that there is little or no intelligence on them in the public domain, and we believe this to be a dangerous state of affairs. Without information, whether shreds, indicia, or even uncorroborated reports, we believe that it is indeed difficult to entertain possibilities and formulate scenarios for our collective consideration. Fortunately, there are ways and places to go find information about these people, and from humans who have had access to high level policy formulation about them as well as people who have been the recipients of their request for allegiance and loyalty.

    We have explored these places and managed to meet sources who have spoken to us on the condition of anonymity, in the furtherance of our collective understanding of what we are facing now and will face in the future. It took time – nearly five years of patient search and careful scrutiny of the sources themselves and the information culled from and through them – and a complex validation (vetting information where possible, along with of the sources). We also used the journalistic device of confirmation of information by at least two or more sources. Finally, it was not our intention to conduct a scientific study, but rather a field study that would generate information which could lead us all into new venues, new inquiries, and more search and research pertinent to our collective future safety, security and integrity. We hoped to have accomplished that, and pray that this essay generates the intended discourse on the subject. The final reason is that we found Ed Komarek’s remarks on his blog…

    The way to break the back of the dark, secret, covert cabal … is to expose their very exopolitical foundation!

    …quite on target, although his metaphors a bit simplistic yet very accurate. There are indeed two camps which correspond closely to his ethical celestial beings vs. unethical celestial network, with their corresponding earthly conduits and minions. But the landscape in which the drama continues to unfold is murkier than what Ed makes it out, or perhaps wishes it, to be. See his http://exopolitics.blogspot.com. Their presence in the dramatic landscape suggested by our eleven informants will also hopefully become evident in this essay.

    Issues

    We will explore scenarios raised by informant reports in two areas – governance and near-Earth security, and draw from available literature and scenarios developed by a team led by the junior author on interspecies relations. From these, we will focus specifically on six sets of issues: governance as institutional response sets to the presence of the Anunnaki on Earth, governance as meaning given to the concept by Earthbound Anunnaki culled from informant sources, near-Earth space security (for whom? why?), defense of Earthbound Anunnaki interests on Earth, the current roles and situations we face in the Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, and the choices we face in view of the alignment of political/economic/religious/military influence and control exerted by Earthbound Anunnaki through third-party minions and their projection of might and technological superiority.

    I. GOVERNANCE AS INSTITUTIONAL RESPONSE SETS TO THE PRESENCE OF EARTHBOUND AND INCOMING ANUNNAKI

    These are evident from FIOA documents retrieved under the United States Freedom of Information Act concerning UFOs, aliens, extraterrestrials, codified rules (as in Code of Federal Regulations and certain military manuals), the U.S. military sources of public and leaked classified information, and leaks to unvetted , unwitting informants. Another stream has also been manifested as governmental and military sources of public and leaked information in England, NATO, and the European Union. A third stream was manifested as a conjunction of interest compact initiated by the U.S. National Space Council in association with unspecified developed-industrial nations within a United Nations umbrella, again as public and leaked information. And a fourth stream has been the witting informant (both out of government and military services, as well as still in government and military service) willing and able to provide hints, partial disclosures, confirmations, and information pattern reconstruction assistance on a case by case basis. The latter are few and far between, speak by statements in response to specific questions (never face to face, until very recently) and are here further protected as numbered informants.1 Information obtained and culled through these sources are used in this essay to indicate past and current policy directions of interest in examining matters associated with national and planetary governance, safety and sovereignty issues.

    Governance as an issue seems to had taken a new shade of meaning in the late 1970s, when in the words of Informant One, “things went kind of haywire, when the people from the incoming [NI.BI.RU.] made contact through unexpected assets requesting a meeting with representatives of the United States” (2003). According to this source and a corroborating one, “the only thing that saved the day was the cool-headed handling of matters related to this contact, and the delegation made by the president to his close friend from Navy days to head the group that met with them up in the tundra” (One 2003; Four 2004). “A semi-formal arrangement was set up for exchanges and contacts directly through the interagency directorate set up by the White House and [an unspecified agency] to handle them and facilitate the settlement and acclimation of one of theirs at one of our [unspecified] installations in [an also unspecified] desert” (One 2003; Two 2002; Four 2004). At the time, we were in the throes of the first Iran situation, “and the people from the incoming filled us in on the actual conflict being played out at that time” (Four 2004).

    Governance then ceased being a matter of mere elections and political parties, and more of a two-track affair of state – one involving politics as usual on the domestic side and a carefully orchestrated foreign policy enriched by the revelations on the nature and genesis of the Iranian about-face (the invisible hands of the Serpent Faction in fomenting the uprising of Sunnis and the subsequent establishment of a theocracy dominated by Serpent Faction minions); the other involving more of a managing of relationships with those who were coming in, mostly through the one whom Informant One referred to as “the ambassador” (2003). The new intelligence available through such contacts “concerning Serpent Faction activities in fomenting division by religious fundamentalism was heard but not heeded – at least not until the next administration” (Two 2002). How much of what had transpired in the ten months prior to the 1980 election was passed on during the transition is unknown, but several informants (One, Two, Four, Five and Six), especially those in the military attached to the interagency directorate, did confirm that “awareness of what was going on was palpable from day one, but how much the old man knew was anybody’s guess.

    Everything was still being handled in compartments and very few of us had access to the latest [intelligence] from them out west [Anunnaki in the desert?]” (Four 2004). “The thing that changed everything was the reports coming in from the Naval Observatory and the project that was handling the [astronomical] observations in South America and Australia. By then we knew that this whole thing was for real, and that there were needs superceding the way we were then organized” (One 2002; Four 2004). But it would apparently take nearly six years for pertinent information to reach the summit of power in the White House – even though the interagency directorate was said to have functioned out of the Executive Office Building and one of the subfloors under the White House. Why this took so long, and by what means did Reagan become aware of things concerning the Anunnaki is unknown, and remains so.

    In 1986, then President Reagan met with then Secretary General Gorbachev in Reykjavik, Iceland, for a mini-summit. In a private session, which is said to have included their respective wives, Nancy and Raisa, the foursome is reported to have received a formal briefing on information culled from astrophysical, technological and historical sources concerning what cannot be anything other than the 10th planet in our solar system, the historical record of anthropological and archeo-astronomical information concerning NI.BI.RU. and its inhabitants, and the “apparent civil conflict between members of an asset group [Nibiruan Anunnaki on Earth] and the [NI.BI.RU.-borne] governing body of the incoming” (One 2002). The occurrence of this briefing was verified to have taken place by six of the eleven sources 2 we cultivated over the years.

    It was also said that reference was made during the briefing to “the handling of understanding with those here concerning matters of mutual interest,” which were discussed by the principals and questions asked of the briefers – ostensibly, “senior military officers in civilian clothes” (One 2002; Two 2003; Five 2004) quite possibly attached to the interagency directorate and/or NSA. Additionally, Reagan and Gorbachev both wished to know how extensive was the institutional awareness of this “threat” on the part of the other major powers and industrialized nations of Earth. The answer was said that awareness was highly restricted to “intelligence sharing of certain compartmented information on a need to know basis” and “only with those who’ve assisted us in term of recoveries [of extraterrestrial artifacts] in the past” (Two 2002; Five 2004).

    Issues of national governance raised by both heads of state concerned “both internal issues of disclosure and preparation” (One 2003; Five 2004), “and issues on how to handle them”. Gorbachev was said to be more concerned with the managing of relations with the asset group and its leadership, while the American president was said to have voiced concerns about the position in which the U.S. was finding itself with respect to the asset group on planet surface and what stance was the proper one to take on this matter. The president was said to have been reminded that the information compartment, though inclusive of major aspects, was also still restricted to the highest level, to those having a [certain specific compartment] clearance, “and to those serving on the [National Space] Council,” and that “all previous contacts and understandings with them [the Earthbound asset group] remain in place” (One 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004). The president was also reported to have asked for recommendations on possible options for the handling of the situation at hand.

    It was then said that, as an initial step, Gorbachev recommended the matter be disclosed to the United Nations both privately and publicly “in the strongest possible terms,” but avoiding unnecessary and premature full disclosures. Both heads of state also are said to have requested and received descriptive information on “what these people looked like.” The briefing was said to have been sober and business-like, with the wives remaining quiet and attentive, but with Nancy taking some notes. It was also said they were reminded that the matter would not arise as “a tangible” until the beginning of the second decade of the next century” and that “there was still some time to organize an infrastructure for the handling of contact, intelligence and positioning of assets with the aim of establishing a basis for future diplomacy” (One 2003; Five 2004; Six 2004; Nine 2005).

    Interestingly enough, a relatively short time after the briefing, Reagan publicly addressed the United Nations General Assembly and is reported to have held private meetings with a select group of NATO allies and other industrialized nations (Two 2003; Four 2004). Towards the end of his speech to the Forty-second Session on September 21, 1987, the President said that, "in our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think," continued Reagan, "how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world. And yet, I ask" -- here comes the clincher -- "is not an alien force ALREADY among us?" The President now tries to retreat from the last bold statement by posing a second question: "What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our peoples than war and the threat of war?"

    There are indications also that Reagan and Gorbachev had already spoken about aliens during their previous Geneva summit. And there are further indications in the public domain that the president had awareness of the presence of “aliens” on Earth. Earlier during the second term, the astrology flap had caught public attention, and when the next time Reagan mentioned “a threat” from outer space, it was a further attention getter. The media was having a field day with horoscopes at the White House when Reagan talked about the possibility of Earth uniting against a threat by "a power from outer space." Although the idea wasn't new for the President, as we shall soon see, this time everybody paid attention. More as a joke than a serious thought, however.

    The AP story on the speech, for example, had the headline, "Reagan follows astrological flap with comment on space invaders." The President first disclosed his thoughts about "an alien threat" during a 4 December 1985 speech at Fallston High School in Maryland, where he spoke about his first summit with General Secretary Gorbachev in Geneva. According to a White House transcript, Reagan remarked that during his 5-hour private discussions with Gorbachev, he told [Gorbachev] to think… "How easy his task and mine might be in these meetings that we held if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species from another planet outside in the universe. We'd forget all the little local differences that we have between our countries ..."

    Except for one headline or two, people didn't pay much attention. Not then and not later, when Gorbachev himself confirmed the conversation in Geneva during an important speech on February 17, 1987, in the Grand Kremlin Palace in Moscow, to the Central Committee of the USSR's Communist Party. Not a High School in Maryland, precisely! There, buried on page 7A of the Soviet Life Supplement, was the following statement:

    "At our meeting in Geneva, the U.S. President said that if the earth faced an invasion by extraterrestrials, the United States and the Soviet Union would join forces to repel such an invasion. I shall not dispute the hypothesis, though I think it's early yet to worry about such an intrusion..."

    It is significant that Gorbachev didn’t consider this to be an incredible proposition; he just said that it's too early to worry about it.

    If Gorbachev elevated the theme from a high school to the Kremlin [Politburo], Reagan upped the ante again by including the "alien threat", not in a domestic speech but to a full session of the General Assembly of the United Nations. Unlike the off-the-cuff remarks to the Fallston High School, we must assume that the President's speech to the General Assembly was written very carefully and likewise, it merits close consideration. Ronald Reagan has told us that he thinks often about this issue, yet nobody seemed to be paying attention. When the President mentioned on 4 May 1988 in Chicago for the third time the possibility of a threat by "a power from another planet," the media quickly dubbed it the "space invaders" speech, relegating it to a sidebar in the astrology flap. The ET remark was made in the Q&A period following a speech to the National Strategy Forum in Chicago's Palmer House Hotel, where he adopted a more conciliatory tone towards the Soviet Union.

    Significantly, Reagan's remark was made during his response to the question, "What do you consider to be the most important need in international relations?"

    "I've often wondered," the President said, "what if all of us in the world discovered that we were threatened by an outer -- a power from outer space, from another planet." And then he emphasized his theme that this would erase all the differences, and that the "citizens of the world" would "come together to fight that particular threat..." There is a fourth, unofficial, similar statement from Ronald Reagan about this particular subject, which was reported in the New Republic by senior editor Fred Barnes. The article described a luncheon in the White House between the President and Eduard Shevardnatze, during the Foreign Minister's visit to Washington to sign the INF Treaty on September 15, 1987. "Near the end of his lunch with Shevardnadze," wrote Barnes, "Reagan wondered aloud what would happen if the world faced an 'alien threat' from outer space. “Don't you think the United States and the Soviet Union would be together?” he asked. Shevardnadze said, “yes, absolutely. And we wouldn't need our defense ministers to meet." In terms of secrets, there is also an unconfirmed story of a special screening in the White House of the movie ET years ago, with director Steven Spielberg and a few select guests. Right after the movie, Reagan is reported to have turned to Spielberg and to have had a whispered conversation for a few minutes. Then, as they stood up, Reagan said, more audibly, "There are only a handful of people who know the whole truth about this." If true, Reagan knew.

    During the Reykjavik briefing, it is also reported that both heads of state pushed for the formation of a “response network set to handle aerial reconnaissance, surveillance and chase,” over the national skies of participating nations under an integrated command “ostensibly controlled by the American and Soviet higher commands” (Two 2003; Six 2004). But, as other informants reported, “this suggestion, in practice, met with so much resistance that it was ultimately dropped” (One 2004; Five 2004). Thus, at this juncture and on the basis of informant reports, we can discern neither the extent to which the matter developed and materialized, nor which countries led in the effort.

    In the United States, the president is reported to have formally organized diverse American space security assets under a National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (or NGA), which is said to have been charged with providing “warning systems and means of downward and outward surveillance of matters and astronomical objects of interest to the national security” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Eight 2005). This is said to have been accomplished through a secret presidential executive order (One 2002; Four 2004; Five 2004). The primary concerns at the time were reported to be practical and their nature institutional in tone – what needs to be organized as networks of response to the threat on a case by case basis, how to organize participants and assets, how to orchestrate and make use of assets, and disposal of same under an integrated domestic command when events warranted it (One 2002; Two 2002, 2003; Four 2003, 2004; Five 2005; Seven 2005; Nine 2005).

    On the domestic side, lead in event response was said to have been given to NGA, the National Space Council and its contact committee, and to “a kind of space security czar” (Seven 2005; Eight 2005; Nine 2005). All intelligence agencies, both on the civilian and military sides, were said to have been directed to provide support and assets as needed (Two 2003; Four 2003; Five 2004, 2005; Ten 2005). Another, albeit not fully vetted, informant provided information concerning the formation of what was referred to as a “National Security Council-Augmented” group to provide “specific constituencies within the US Government and certain foreign constituencies” with what was described as “voice participation and recommending function” in discussions of issues and problems connected to presidential tasks, event response situations, and crises (Three 2003). We were not able to verify this report with information from other independent informants, but it is included here because it is suggestive of the institutional response set initiated under Reagan, and because it fits the preparatory and crisis handling patterns following the initiation of institutional responses to the perceived threat.

    Two of our informants (Two and Five) also reported that the initial focus on in-situ Anunnaki declared by Reagan had changed during the next administration, only to have it reversed and amplified in the next two. When queried about these changes in focus as possible institutional inconsistencies, the reply was that “these were not so much structurally driven inconsistencies, either from the White House or from the foreign constituencies, but rather they were more like a floating focus driven by events and situations” (Two 2004), “some of [which] were surface [i.e. domestic and foreign political and military] events and situations stemming from administration policies” (One 2004). In other words, “the pucker factor [fear] was much higher during the administration immediately following Reagan than during any of the other two following, including the present one” (Five 2004; Six 2004; Ten 2005).

    The framework within which the remnant Anunnaki situation was conceived and dealt with was, in the words of Informant Five, “as something ongoing and not readily subject to change. It was something that had to be managed, and managed carefully, choosing levels of engagement as carefully as if dealing with a live cobra” (2005). Interesting choice of words, given the moniker chosen by those who are here – Serpent clan. This meant, Informant Five explained further, that “when, for example, those who are here began making moves to meet and begin securing allegiance and loyalty oaths from members of groups like retired military, retired military intelligence and civilian intelligence people, de facto and ad hoc groups pretty much on their own initiative around the turn of the century, meetings with official US government people started taking place as pro-forma, but in some cases obligatory contacts arranged, managed and conducted from the highest levels. But those who would be sent to meet with them were at most deputy level people” (2005).

    We also asked if, and how, governance was conducted following the institutionalization of what we baptized as the “NI.BI.RU. event response”. Was safety and security (personal, public, institutional) ever an issue at any time? With regard to governance, “once the realization set in that things were not imminent, that the arrival [in southern skies] of the incoming would not be until the second decade of this century, governance as an issue was forestalled by putting in place a multitrack program for managing anything from suppression and disinformation to public information and conditioning – all of that through about damn near 800 ST/SCI/SARs. All in the hands of an umbrella project [not the infamous MJ-12] that had superceded the one that had been handling things for the last forty or fifty years” (Five 2005; Nine 2005).

    Governing was more or less a two track affair after Reagan, according to Informants Four and Seven: “after Reagan and the fall of the Soviet Union, things got a little hairy for a while, but they turned less so after No. 41 [Bush senior] left office and the dust settled in Iraq” (Four 2004). “Governing went back to politics as usual, the winning and losing of elections, etc., on one side, and on the other, not visible side, it became a kind of tap dance – managing carefully requirements by both sides [those who are here and those who are coming] “ (Seven 2005).

    Both sides? Was there formal contact with the home planet before Reagan? Was this contact ongoing? “No to the latter; yes to the former, but through a more self-contained and insulated group who pretty much was left to its own devices for keeping the kisam [Earthbound Anunnaki] happy” (Seven 2005). “It was only after the detection of NI.BI.RU. in the late ‘70s that things went into higher gear” (Four 2004). “When the interagency directorate was set up, things moved to the White House and the tap dance began. Now there were two groups to contend with and the [exo]politics at times would get intense” (Seven 2005).

    Was the group that handled things then the same as that which led the umbrella project mentioned earlier? “Yes, with some additions after the other side [those who were on the incoming] requested and got a formal meeting up in the tundra [unspecified whether in Canada or Alaska, or Antarctica], that’s when things started to get a little crazy, sort of like being between the devil and the incoming rock. But all of that happened before Reagan” (Two 2004; Four 2005; Five 2005; Six 2005).

    Who Are These People?

    Finally, in a recent round of exchanges with several informants, some of them new ones, we asked them the following question. What are we dealing with here? The extant literature mentions humanoids, grays, reptilians and other kinds of life forms. Which of these are the Anunnaki? And what do they look like? Their answers were quite enlightening.

    “Let’s start out by saying that we are definitely dealing with biological entities, not altogether more complex than us, except that their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher bioelectric potential than us. When you are in the presence of one of them, you can feel their presence as if you could cut it with a knife. A very definite force of what could best be described as intention emanates from them” (Eight 2005, 2006). “They are very large, very tall biological specimens, no doubt of that. They can also be best described as looking almost like albinos – white, almost milky white skin, with a sort of sweat or beads of water evident on their skin, like a film – about seven or eight feet in height, very white hair – not gray white, but kind of snow white. Like white wool – yes, kinky white hair, some of them wear it shoulder length, others short, almost close cropped. But you can tell it is kinky. Oh, eyes are red, when you catch them inside in low light and they are not wearing dark, almost black contact-like lenses, but different from ours.

    They always travel in pairs, so if you see one of them, the other is not too far away. This is true of the kisam. Haven’t had the chance of meeting the others [those who went to the original late ‘70s meeting, ostensibly coming from the home planet] so I can’t tell you what they’re like. [I] Imagine they look the same. But you can tell more about them from their presence” (Eleven 2006). It is interesting to note that C. L. Turnage, author of a series of provocative books on the connection between the Bible, Planet X and the Anunnaki (Turnage 2000, 1997, 1996) had also described an encounter with one of them, in which she described them in nearly identical terms (Turnage, personal communication to the senior author, 1997).3 And an entirely similar description of the Anunnaki can also be found in Patrick Cooke’s controversial but well thought out arguments on his website, www.bibleufo.com.

    An Emerging Picture

    Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.

    It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005).

    This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-à-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).

    How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence.

    The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005). We asked some of our informants to describe what they knew of the infrastructure of this “space security apparatus.” Figure 1 is a graphic representation of our understanding of the information at this time.

    The picture emerging from Figure 1 is a political/military, strategic/tactical event response infrastructure designed to enable security assets to be quickly available to a designated Space Security Executive Officer (quite probably someone in the Directorate of National Intelligence as a cover). This infrastructure appears to be transnational in nature and organization, which bespeaks of a highly integrated grid that includes assets from not just the United States but also from a host of foreign countries. Its makes sense that this should be so, given comments made by Informants Eight, Ten, and Eleven (2005, 2006). “Notice that during the Clinton years, that movie Independence Day was the source of much joking about aliens. But I’ll tell you right now, what happened in [that movie] will never happen in reality. The grid is tightly woven and completely interactive – from surveillance to intelligence, counterintelligence to asset disposition, military policy to event response sets – everything has its protocol and policies by which it guides itself.” (Eleven 2005). “Think of it as a huge, extended team.

    The whole thing is based on the assumption that there will be an invasion by superior, technologically more advanced forces. That would be the people from the incoming. So everything is geared toward an event response set that will do its best to disallow beachheads and coordination with whatever fifth column assets they may have on the ground. This is why everything but technology appears to be integrated in common” (Eight 2005). “This is also a response infrastructure where no one is elected to office, but rather appointed at the pleasure of the people at the [National Space] Council level. I also have reason to believe there is input in this from the NGA and the compact. But when you look and see who is in position, it’s not just Americans on the ground, though a large majority are Americans. A lot of them come from across the pond and some as far as Moscow” (Ten 2006). And the PRC – the Chinese? “Well, that’s a problem – political one right now, but it could become more than that in the next few years. The key to that may well be Iran, unless the Russians are able to solve the heavy water issue to everyone’s satisfaction, especially ours” (Ten 2006).

    Our interpretation of the USA/transnational “crisis mode” space security, intelligence, and event response grid at present:

    National Security Council
    White House/President USA
    National Geospatial Intelligence Agency
    National Space Council
    United States
    Intelligence Community
    United States Military Services
    United Nations Space Security Compact
    Transnational security and intelligence bi-national and compact agreements
    Space Security Executive Officer

    II. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI INTERESTS, SPACE SECURITY, AND A ROUGH SKETCH OF THE SITUATION FACED BY THE U.S. GOVERNMENT AND THE USA/TRANSNATIONAL COMPACT IN THE ANUNNAKI INTER-CLAN CONFLICT

    Our anecdotal data indicates that the infrastructure represented in Figure 1 is most likely a blend of response sets, which include the management of Earthbound Anunnaki interests, USA and USA/transnational compact interests, and a definition of space security forced upon the latter by the need to carefully handle two constituencies in conflict with one another. We showed Figure 1 to all informants, except Three and Five. A surprising consensus became manifest as each was able to peruse it and react to what it depicted. “It is accurate to say that it is a grid,” said Informants Six and Seven (2006). “Each function on this graph [Figure 1] has specific concerns,” added Informant Nine (2006). Each of them agreed on the descriptors assigned to the functions represented on the Figure 1 grid, offered in smaller font.

    The grid is most definitely not the infrastructure of a political democratic institution. It appears to be military in tone and tenor, and it is obviously designed to handle crisis situations. Much like the present war economy of the United States, it is deeply rooted in corporate-like response sets to specific, segmented constituencies, to which those beholden to the powers that be must appease, court, kowtow, and fear – yet, they must be protected and held in fearful respect. Protection, in the words of one of our informants, is not just in terms of advance notice of arrivals of advance parties from the home planet; “it also involves the use of people who obey them implicitly, and who are in positions of considerable power by their pleasure and for their benefit. Let me give you a clear example of what we’re talking about. Secret groups in the military and on the intelligence services have mushroomed considerably. If you get to know the deity they serve, you’ll come up with a cluster of names that, when you look back in time, you’ll see an unexpected correlation. You’ll hear the Greek and Egyptian names for these guys, but they are the same ones from ancient Iraq [Mesopotamia]. They are using these groups in the same way they used the artisan and merchant groups back then – as intelligence gathering and dirty-works squads that will terrorize those that rise against them” (Eight 2006; Nine 2005).

    “However,” Informant Eleven warned, “don’t think that they penetrate everybody’s mind with the fear of God. No, not at all. All they have to do is gain control of the lives of people who can get others to do their masters’ bidding, and that’s that! It’s both subtle and also very brutal. Let me give you another example. I was present at [a Fall 2003 meeting in which both sides bid for the allegiance and loyalty of ex-military, ex-intelligence and others still serving in government] and the styles are different as night and day. Both understand that everything is based on conscious consent. The newcomers appealed to our better nature, carefully explaining their position and why they were here, talking to us. The choice was pretty much ours, and the consequences of joining them was also ours. They knew that, and told us so. I’d call them straight shooters. Now, the other ones, those who are here, mimicked the approach of those who were from the home planet, but the feeling tone of their words was cold as hell. You just knew you did not go against their will, against their vector intention. Just being there scared hell out of you! It did me. So what do you do in that situation? Temporize, and then temporize some more. You can lie to them, but your word is your bond, and then they got you.” (2006).

    Eight expanded on the subject. “Though I wasn’t at the session [Informant Nine] is talking about, I can tell you how they operated at [the Army base where this individual had run across an Anunnaki pair assigned to that post]. There was a bunch of special ops guys at [that base] and they were doing something with them. One of [the two Anunnaki] was by the [barrack in front of which the special ops group was assigned]. I was going by and there was this black noncom who the tall one singled out. He asked him what was his wish [for post-training assignment] and the tech sergeant said he wanted to go to medic school. Tall blondie told him his wish was granted, but that later he [the Anunnaki] would keep track of him and ask him to do things for him. I knew the E-8 [sergeant] and I saw his face when the tall dude said that to him. What I saw was naked, raw fear” (2006). “I had a chance to have a beer with him [the E-8] later, and he would not talk about what happened, and told me to forget I ever saw him in the presence of [the tall blond].”

    What Needs To Be Protected And Why

    As Informants Eight, Nine and Ten put it, “when you understand why all of this is in place, you’ll understand what is really going on at the ground level. That means [that] the folks here [Anunnaki on Earth] feel the pinch of proximity. As [Eight] told you before, these guys have a lot invested down here. As near as I can tell, they’ve been here for eons and want to continue at the top of the food chain. There are also harvesting programs they’re invested in, not just us. Think of this as seeds planted long ago that have been coming home to roost. The thing is, when these people want something, they will get it at any level of our constituted government they can. They get their way because we fear them. At least that’s the culture I come from now. This is not to say it’s been different in the past. No. It has not! We’re tools for them, big time.

    There are companies. . . , private companies . . . set up just to assist them in what they want. Think of them as kinda proprietaries operated by their own people, and I mean tall albino-looking men and women. Their favorites are biotech and aerospace” (Ten 2006). Ten clarified things: “Hold on just a sec! The kisam are not the only ones doing it. So are the Useanesda [loyal lord protectors of the “King’s house” or “The Kingdom” (Nibiru)]. But these people are well aware of what the ones here want and are doing to get what they want. That’s why we’re in the middle, or more precisely, why we’re caught in the middle of things. The perspective at ground level is very different from the ones inside the beltway or anywhere out west. They don’t get to interact and get caught in the middle of their little war, as we are. That’s why it can get tense, if you know what I mean. [Scientists] who won’t go along to get along just. . . , well, disappear” (Ten 2006) “Or get taken out” (Eight 2006). “And then there is all the initiatives on Mars and the Moon” (Eight 2006; Nine 2006; Eleven 2006)

    “What’s in it for them?” The question, as Ten posed it, was much more than rhetorical, as it would turn out. “Well, think about it. We’re the hands they use to get their numbers up, their next generation people. This is what has [those coming in] their jockeys up in a bunch. We’re talking about longevities comparable to theirs [people from the incoming] and longer, which is a core issue in their little civil war. Can we use these [technologies] for us? God help us if we did. Now, part of the problem up to now has been that [the project umbrella of SCIs under which relations with those who are here is handled] has been so fragmented that coordination, while fair at the top, we can feel things slipping. There are too many fronts to contend with [i.e., other groups active on Earth’s surface] and resources getting pulled off or diverted to handle [issues and crises with these ‘other groups’]. But that’s not the only thing they’re in for. They’re also in for the control and sitting up at the top of things. We’re their servants, in more ways than one. I don’t care what all the other so called ‘initiatives’ may have produced” [at this juncture, Ten went off on a tangent about the early Roosevelt, Truman, Eisenhower, Rockefeller/Kennedy, and Johnson initiatives vis-à-vis Earthbound Anunnaki], “they’re still holding us right where they want us and we are still acting like ninnies. We may be getting things on the quid pro quo set up with them a while back [under Truman and Eisenhower] but, oh, well. So, take your pick, (long pause) but as for me, I think we’re so vested in defending them against all enemies, off-world and domestic, it’s not even funny anymore” (Ten 2006).

    Nine’s perspective seemed broader, but he made up for this by being even more cryptic than on other occasions. “But you don’t understand the stakes,” he started out replying to Ten. “We’re not as supple at [the White House and NGA] levels as you might think. Also, you gotta remember that we were serving a much larger constituency than just the Oval Office. Oh, they played a key role on the political, PR and control side of things. But they were just one more constituency in the way things were set up. Real control’s always been in the hands of the [space security executive officer] and the chairman [of the National Space Council, which is the U.S. Vice President]. So if we’re protecting things ourselves, it’d have to be this. Imagine, not a single one of them was elected by anyone [except for the U.S. Vice President]. As to the kisam, we’re well integrated with them and they with us. What’s always troubled me is that by doing this and being so, we’re on the cross-hair of the Useanesda. Does this mean a war with them? No, there are not indications of that at all. What gets me worried is the sorting out we expect will happen when they get here. The [certain U.S. middle eastern ally] already have good relations with them [who are on the incoming] and their intelligence service and our event response CI work together well.

    But we can’t expect favors simply by association. Being on the so-called ‘right side’ doesn’t immunize us from repercussions from them [those returning]. However, everything on the table says we can expect they will assist, but not fight on our side, on whatever comes out of the Iran situation, which is the one we really are tracking very closely” (Nine 2006). And the clan conflict? What does it do in our framing of our own imperatives and policies? “Interesting how you put it. . . imperatives. . . , I don’t think we’ve ever used it in connection to setting course on anything while I was in [service]. Tell you the truth, I for one don’t get a sense of what are our imperatives under the present circumstances. That is, aside from not getting our nuts caught in a double wringer. [Long pause] I’d have to say, though – well, it’s obvious to me at least – that, as a species we are them, like it or not. Everything I’d seen says our genomes are one or two letters per million from being the same, in a matter of speaking” (Nine 2006)

    EN.KI – Lord Earth

    “What concerns me the most is that we are being played by allies and supposed foes alike, and for the same reasons. Back to the Iran thing here for a moment. If there are imperatives we hold dear, it is to side with Israel in what’s coming, and not get drawn into what NATO will more than likely get pulled into in regards to the Iranian nuclear issue. No one can afford a rogue in that region, and the strings being pulled from the lake down in Africa are not responding in Tehran, I don’t think. Does this affect us? You bet. Governance, safety and security? Hell, yes! And all of this while things that are quite significant to us are reported to have happened [on the incoming] from the last meeting we had with them last year. There’s been an apparently drastic realignment of personalities in the clan clash. Seems the old man of the leader here went to the king’s side, and the king’s not the one the Russian Jew wrote about [in oblique reference to Sitchin]. Same with the surface leader’s brothers, both the one who lived down in Africa as well as the one who reigned in Egypt and then got exiled to the New World for a spell.”

    The authors responded to the news with raised eyebrows, indicating our surprise at the depth of knowledge on Nine’s part. He was obviously referring to Nergal and Ningishzidda, both sons of the EN.KI. [Lord Earth] and brothers of the surface leader. Nine simply grinned and continued. “Oh, yeah. We [where he worked before retirement] took the Russian Jew’s scholarship to task and found him to be a high percenter [i.e., one who keeps scoring very, very high on matters that were important to his agency] by doing our own homework. So the fellow here [leader to Earthbound Anunnaki] is feeling the pinch of loss. The conflict’s now naked, and them who are coming are here setting up their own CI and other clandestine programs, in the same way those who are here have done for decades, if not centuries – through third parties and minions” (Nine 2006). We asked him then just how did he know of this. He leaned back, looked us straight in the eye, and said. “Because after the meeting last year, they [from the incoming’s delegation] tried to recruit me and others. That’s how!”4

    III. EARTHBOUND ANUNNAKI POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, RELIGIOUS, MILITARY INFLUENCE, CONTROL, AND POLICY IMPERATIVES FOR EARTH.

    Our informants made it abundantly clear to us that Earthbound Anunnaki are masters of those in positions of power within the political/economic/religious/military grid, through whom they could influence the creation of third-party conflicts. What we were not aware of is the Earthbound Anunnaki’s direct projection of might and technological superiority – apparently exercised for the first time in the late 1940s or early 1950s, in a gesture of raw, naked, and very aggressive power (Eight, Nine, Ten 2005/2006). Other informants have also mentioned this event, but we could not evince or extract any corroborating evidence or documentation from them at the time, or establish which, and if, the event or events constituting the muscle flexing had been reported in the public domain under some other category. This is a line of research we continue to pursue.

    However, during the course of the interviews, we were once again offered indicia of Anunnaki political, economic, religious and military influence and control as patterns of events, intervening sociopolitical and socioeconomic infrastructures specific to these patterns, hints of a who’s who of Anunnaki leadership and follower cadres as recurrent membership of often interlocking boards of directors, boards of regents, and boards of trustees of organizations and companies in the USA, Europe, Asia, Africa and Middle East. We were also given hints of the “sub-rosa level of influence” (Nine 2006) as indications of the secret or occult groups serving as conduits for downward information and tasking conveyance and as upward conveyors of intelligence and counter-intelligence information within their specific organizational focus, membership ranks and reach.

    In the next section, we will explore the hints given, the indicia generated, and the patterns found. Hints:

    In the course of searching the literature and the internet on topics mentioned above, we came across unexpected pearls and some surprisingly candid exposes of information sets that were also mentioned to us by informants orally. While the SCI/project umbrella is still classified,5 we have come across information which, when correlated with informant data, have clarified much of our initial indicia of Anunnaki influence and control patterns, their infrastructures, and their follower cadres. Also early on in 2001 (before 9-11) as we tried to grasp the extent and qualitative characteristics of Anunnaki influence and control, we made the mistake of thinking like Earthbound exopolitical analysts. We thought in terms of what they were doing to us and what effect this had on human governance, security, political, economic, religious and military affairs. Our shift in perspective came about slowly over time, and mostly thanks to the insightful and thoughtful explanations and discussions held with Informant Nine.

    This individual kept insisting that we look at them as being the driving force – the source of powerful appeal to the baser instincts and ego drives in human beings who willingly consent to being co-opted into “the team” by promises and bestowals of wealth, power, influence, sexual favors, control, access to resources, membership in socioeconomic spheres of likeminded and like-disposed men and women, establishment of circles of a cult-of-personality centered upon he who says he is the King of the kings of the world, and elevation of position by control of rewards upon blind obedience and loyalty to the vector from which rewards come. As we so did, it became easier to understand how Anunnaki influence and control was applied and exerted at all levels of the political/economic/military/religious/security/governance grid in the United States and the USA/transnational network.

    As we gained awareness of the extent of Anunnaki penetration of the political, economic, social, religious, military, security and governance circles on Earth, we also came to the tentative conclusion that to understand their power and influence (both exerted over those whom they control, and projected through third party loyalists and minions) we needed to take hints of things from two perspectives: from the Anunnaki leader’s Council of Twelve on Earth (which reportedly does not include any Earth humans) and from the viewpoints of each of the ten “kings of Earth” formalized by the Anunnaki in the last sixty or seventy years.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:13 am

    This is a continuation of the previous post. Please notice the names Marduk and Ra. Are they really the same individual?? Might they be the Ancient Egyptian Deity I keep referring to?? Carefully studying these two posts might make it more difficult to laugh at me!! The individual who looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA!!" might've been an agent or a crackpot, but they sure seemed to play the part extremely well (based upon my limited research and experience). I played along, without committing to anything (such as signing on the dotted line). I've recently encountered some very rude individuals, who obviously knew about my internet-posting. I recently saw an Individual of Interest, and they watched me from a distance, but we didn't converse.

    Anunnaki

    Informants were often quizzed about Anunnaki and their organization. In this regard, we received two hints from more than one informant, phrased in similar fashion. Here we italicized the operative terms:

    One: How are they organized and ranked? Follow the leader and decipher the pair constellation order.

    Two: Who of the early ones is the top dog now? The Man from the Gateway.

    These hints led us to the tentative conclusion that the man from the gateway (Babili or Gateway of the Gods) was the leader – none other than MAR.DUK. (son of the bright mound). This then meant the pair constellation referred to him, members of his immediate family, and their wives. We knew then that the active ones on the surface were MAR.DUK., GI.BIL. (a son of MAR.DUK.), and NA.BU. (the leader’s oldest son). We also knew from Sitchin that MAR.DUK’s official consort was ZAR.PA.NIT., but we have not had confirmation as to who the official consorts of the sons are. This information was corroborated by that obtained by the senior author from C. L. Turnage in the late 1990s (Turnage 1998, personal communication). Then, in 2003, the junior author met Informant Six, who had mentioned an additional name in reference to a November 2003 meeting at Homestead AFB as being an Anunnaki in leadership position: NUS.KUM. (official consort unknown). So the Earthbound Anunnaki Council of Twelve (or governing council) nomenklatura is most probably composed as shown below.

    Table 1 – Probable membership and ranking order of Earthbound Anunnaki

    Council of Twelve Membership
    Male Order Female Order

    Marduk 60 Zarpanit 55
    Nabu 50 Unknown 45
    Gibil 40 Unknown 35
    Unknown 30 Unknown 25
    Unknown 20 Unknown 15
    Nuskum 10 Unknown 5

    We found the ranking order of great interest and some surprise, in part confirming what we had already suspected: Marduk’s sin against the Kingdom includes pretension to the throne of Earth (as King of Kings) and Heaven (as King of NI.BI.RU. as well). The rank order of 60, according to Sitchin (confirmed to us by Turnage) belongs to the King of NI.BI.RU. only. By awarding himself the rank of 60, Marduk signals that he is also king of the incoming planet. The surprise in the council was the presence of Nuskum, a majordomo and servant of the EN.LIL while the latter was still on Earth through approximately 700 BCE.

    The supreme leader, a title used by more than one informant in reference to the Anunnaki leader, has quite apparently established a cult-of-personality leadership style, wherein Council of Twelve power resides in an imperial leader (Turnage, personal communication, 1998), not in the more collegial, consensus-centered style ascribed to the internal politics of the Anunnaki Kingdom’s court and governing body (Sitchin 1976, 1990). We also received indications that both NA.BU. and GI.BIL. function with powers of ministers with portfolios, though we do not have any information on function for each of them at this time. And we also received oblique confirmation that NER.GAL. nor NIN.GISH.ZI.DA., kin brothers both to MAR.DUK. are patently absent from any leadership roles in the earthly Council. If this is correct, it can only be due to their reported cementing of allegiance and relationship to and with the King – purportedly to be none other than NAN.NAR., the man who had been in charge of UR. (Turnage personal communication 1998). This latter indication raises the expectation that MAR.DUK., himself not a scientist, must depend on human minions for much of the purported biotechnological ventures embarked on by earthly humans for and on his behalf. Besides reported contacts with humans at loyalty sessions6 said to be carried out on American military bases (Army and Air Force), we could not find any indications of actual, direct contacts between Anunnaki leadership and human loyalists – except in the scientific field, where several informants have given us information on the presence of Anunnaki at underground installations and laboratories on the U.S. mainland (Informant Nine, Ten, and Eleven) and on certain military bases (Informant Nine, Six, and Five).

    So how, then, would Anunnaki and humans interface in the pursuit of programs said to have been laid out by the Anunnaki supreme leader, for and on whose behalf humans worked and served at the apparent pleasure and dispensation from the latter? Again, hints helped very much in guiding our decipherments. We asked questions of informants who had provided us with information before. However, replies to our questions were not given at the time of the meeting in which they were asked. They would come on the next time we’d meet.

    Q. How do Anunnaki have humans organized?
    A. Follow the toes of Daniel and the hills of the last book.

    Toes? Hills? Last book? We wrestled with this hint for nearly nine months, before running into a truck driver at a truck stop restaurant in Casa Grande, Arizona, on a research trip to Texas. We were having lunch, as we met Robert – a driver who was then “a part time road preacher and former black sheep.” We talked about many things, and we shared with him about our Journal of End Time Studies project. He, in turn, told us about several pastors well versed on the book of revelation, and turned us on to a series of books by a man from Ohio, Larry Wilson. So we took a chance and asked Robert to decipher the meaning of the hint, without telling him what or why we were asking. It was child’s play to him. He immediately told us it referred to the “10 toes of Daniel’ or “kings of the world” who appear before the rise of the “lawless one,” and the seven oros (Greek) or hills of Revelation, representing the seven religions of the world. With this piece in place, we took on the next hint – which was a follow on the one before.,How is this organization delivering on Anunnaki program(s) designed to bring about their bidding? Each king is a shepherd and a center of its own constellation.

    Probable metaorganization of earthbound Anunnaki influence/control

    Help came on this one in the form of a series of conference call phone conversations with three of our informants (Five, Six, and Nine) in early 2006. We asked in the course of the second one the very question above, and were made aware that we must first ask ourselves what the Anunnaki bidding (i.e., programs) were, and only then look at how a “king” and its constellation are organized to bring about the objectives of the group(s) under him. As we shall see, at the end we will have to deal with three exopolitical perspectives: the Earthbound Anunnaki(kisam), the Kingdom Anunnaki(Useanesda), and ours as a species or biokind. We started deciphering what the metaorganization of the Anunnaki phenomenon is to gain some understanding of their objectives and plans. Figure 2 helped us to graphically think about the interrelationships among the parts of the whole.

    Informant Eleven (2006) and Informant Nine (2005, 2006) were our conduits for the hints, so we went back to them for decipherment of their meaning. The result is information graphically represented in Figure 2. Our present understanding of the emerging picture in this regard centers around a kind of “nested double wheel” metastructure that combines Earthbound Anunnaki and a group of ten power centers each headed by one human who then is said to sit on a grand council whose leader is reported to have direct contact with the Council of Twelve – and quite possibly the self-appointed King of kings himself (i.e., Marduk). The emerging construct presented some problems at the time. One consisted of what were the power centers referred to by Eleven and Nine. The other was the geographic (or GPS) location of these groups on Earth surface.

    Power Centers

    Nine asked that we look at what is happening in the world today and follow the seeming conflagration of conflicts and discern the forces operating sub-rosa (i.e., below the surface). Conflict, we were warned, would not necessarily mean war, as in armed conflict. Instead, conflict (or more properly, a drama of control and hegemony) was said to be dramatized confrontation of forces or vectors with a specific target audience or audiences, procuring a sociopolitical response often involving fear. In other words, “look for the groups and countries you are told to fear, for whatever reason” (Nine 2005), and “the bloodless political dramas that look more like saber rattling than armed skirmishes” (Eleven 2006), “ask yourselves, for whose benefit is this drama being staged and what are the benefits for the drama producers” (Nine 2006).

    In the course of our analysis, we were able to identify to our satisfaction ten such power centers: the American/NATO group, the Russia/mafia group, the Japan, Inc. group, the China, Inc. group7, the OPEC group, the Cartel/Triads councils group, the supply margin economic/political groups in Latin America and Africa headed by Brazil (Latin America) and South Africa (Africa), the seven members of the ecumenical community led by the Roman Pope, the two trigger states, Iran and North Korea (as a wild card group), and the economic/political group known as the G-8.8 What do they all have in common? Eleven (2006) and Nine (2006) put it in perspective for us.

    “When you look at the G-8 and include the China issue in the mix, examine the way in which the G-20 and the G-8 work together. Take a closer look at who are the people involved at these levels, and then have a good look at who is involved in the so-called 300 Committee, and you may see some of the same names. Then look at the composition of some of the major corporate entities from these countries and see who serves as ‘consultants’ to the delegations – sometimes as outright delegation members of these countries – and you’ll see how the grid is formed” (Nine 2006). “But what you call the grid is not just political or economic as state entities coming together. There are also what those on the outside would regard as ‘marginalized’ power groups, which are not marginal at all. These are the Vatican and the Cartel/Triad groups, who also sit in as ‘observers’ in some of the meetings of the G-8 and G-20 sessions. They’re all in it together!” (Eleven 2006). So we started looking into these groups mentioned by our informants.

    Pyramidal information flow and command/control strategic arrangement of each power center for the fulfillment of Anunnaki exopolitical objectives

    On the internet, our first visit was to the Project for the Exposure of Hidden Institutions (PEHI). http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html There are hundreds of institutes, centers, institutions and groups painstakingly listed and described by Joel van der Reijden. jvdr04@planet.nl We began to follow Joel’s research, with the intent of piecing together a correlated list of members. But the more we reviewed available indicia from Joel’s website, as well as the myriad of links he provides curious readers, it became evident that the collection of hidden institutes, centers, institutions and groups whose members are varied by nationality, background, religious orientations and affiliations, level of wealth, and circles of enfranchisement (i.e., the sphere of influence in which each becomes a part of this seemingly seamless web) was neither monolithic nor devoid of disagreements and infighting. But the tone is set from above and not dictated by self-interests of the membership of hidden institutions, according to Nine. The PEHI website articles offer several examples of how this takes place.

    Who, then, are the penultimate puppet masters, to borrow a van der Reijden term, and what are the layers to the top?

    If we are to take Nine seriously, each of the ten “kings” are the pinnacle of what must be a human pyramidal hierarchy of information flow (intelligence going upward) and command/control (policies and directives going downward). Furthermore, the logical extension of this metastructure would indicate that the same pyramidal information flow/command and control arrangement applies to each of the ten power center “kings.” What would each one of the pyramids be like? Our understanding of what each must perform is represented in Figure 3, suggested by van der Reijden’s interpretation of information flow and event-response strategic structure he refers to as “the globalist movement and secret knowledge”. See http://home.planet.nl/~reijd050/index.html

    Each power center then organizes itself by establishing a centralized decision-making group at the top, a network of organizations interlinked vertically to the controlling group and horizontally to the operational networks of other power centers, military/special operations/intelligence networks set up for enforcement of organizational network policies and decisions coming down from the control group at the top, and action groups to intervene in ordinary international politics (whose involvement in such political activities reflect extreme consonance with the exopolitical interests and operational objectives of the action sphere of the power center). Nine and Ten, on one occasion, pointed out to us that “the connection between groups happens at all levels and all the time, like a hive that looks out for some invisible queen” (Nine 2006). “And all of these people seem to work out of a single position paper that is damn near always the script for the framing of whatever situation or crisis that comes down the pike. It is also something of a blueprint for policies that seemed to me to cut across a wide swath of organizations, not just here (U.S.) but also internationally” (Ten 2006). So where did this coordination and centralized policy making emanate from?

    We had heard of certain people who had been referred to by these two informants as the Olympians. Not until running across the information gathered, collated and analyzed by Joel van der Reijden, a former intelligence officer with the Dutch intelligence service, did we make the connection with the 300 Committee – the seeming human pinnacle of the invisible pyramid we’d been constructing to gain some understanding of how the earthbound Anunnaki could be exercising command and control without disclosing their physical presence and their exopolitical objectives. Our main source on this group comes from John Coleman’s book, Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300 (Coleman 1992). But we also took pains to research clearly significant aspects of his book we found pertinent to the pattern of influence, control and reshaping of the world’s major national military powers by the Tavistock Institute’s programs and policies largely driven by what Coleman refers to as the 300 Committee.

    We quietly researched indicia on the connection between these groups, the free-masons (Scottish Rite) and the Anunnaki Ningishzidda. From several groups across the United States, we found indications (in conversations involving tertiary sources) that such secret societies indeed work as a sub-rosa intelligence service controlled by “an ever widening and quite convoluted grouping of 33rd degree Masonic groups beholden to East Coast and European organizations nobody’s heard about” (Nine 2006 and additional tertiary sources). Who is the god to which these people direct their entreaties? None other than to the Hermes (Ningishzidda) of Egyptian lore. And yet, our intelligence on this particular Anunnaki indicates that he had changed sides, now said to be in service to the rightful Anunnaki King, Nannar (Turnage 1997, personal communication to the senior author; Nine 2005; tertiary sources). Is this patent disinformation on the part of Masonic leaders to their own? Or a ruse whereby the claim to subordination of an important figure, such as Ningishzidda, to the will and purpose of the supreme Earthbound Anunnaki leader a part of his plan? It is known that he had the Babylonian Enuma Elish rewritten to suit his purposes (see Sitchin 1985). Is this another rewrite of history to claim his own brother as being in his rank and file, thereby counting on Ningishzidda’s technological and scientific prowess? This remains a mystery as of this writing.

    The Olympians, nevertheless, remain at the top of the pyramidal metastructure of Anunnaki influence, control and command of earthly minion international organizations and institutions. The work of the PEHI and van der Reijden indicates this to be so. As to what are the policies, purposes and objectives of each of the “kings” and the 300 Committee is beyond the scope of this essay. Work in this area continues, and will be reported in future essays.

    Locations on Earth

    The other problem presented by our emerging construct lay in the location of these power centers and, in particular, the central command-and-control center for the Anunnaki leadership on Earth. At the outset, in 2001, we started by looking at each of the geographic locations commonly associated with each of the centers. We then focused on the probable main metropolitan centers where identifiable headquarters were located. And finally we simply realized the interconnections of each of the organizations at each of the levels (see Figure 3) defied mere geographic positioning. Therefore, we began to focus on the probable location(s) of the earthbound Anunnaki on the Earth. Indicia received in information from Informants One, Three and Four (2005, 2006) led us to Puerto Rico and the Ngongoro region of the Great Rift Valley, in the Serengeti National Park of Tanzania, Africa (see Maps 1, blue circle, and Map 2 red circle). While on the road in the USA, both of us had chances to set up meetings with four former special operations personnel who, according to Three and Four, had served in Tanzania (along with British SAS team) protecting a “highly classified underground compound” located in the area.

    Each of these men was, at the time of our individual meetings with each of them, an owner-operator truck driver. All of them, independently of each other, confirmed for us that there was Anunnaki presence in the area, including craft activity. Only one of them reported to have had a chance to “go down the chute to the platform level.” These men also confirmed that there was occasional military activity brought against the compound by “forces that were part of the local war between Rwandan, Congolese and Tanzanian groups, with us usually as the prize for the victor. But they didn’t count of about 300 well armed, well trained Americans and Brits manning the perimeter.” The period was said to be “in the mid- to late ‘80s.” With regard to Puerto Rico, we were not able to confirm any of the reports received concerning the El Yunque region, near the U.S. naval base at Roosevelt Roads, in northeast Puerto Rico – except for a number of confirmed “disappearances” of people in the Experimental Forest area near the naval base, and the unusual number of albinos in the area.

    IV. PROBABLE EXOPOLITICAL BASIS FOR ANUNNAKI EARTHBOUND POLICIES

    Finally, our review of the literary revealed to us a paucity of serious discussion about Anunnaki penetration of earthly political, economic, military, religious, social and intelligence structures. To us, the main concern about aliens on Earth seemed to be the presence of multiple groups whose origin, biologic typing, biophysical characteristics, and exopolitical objectives spanned a wide range of issues, most of them given mythical, speculative and hypothetical treatments. As to the Anunnaki, Sitchin’s last Earthbound Anunnaki book pertinent to our understanding of the basis for their policies in these End Times came out in 1998. Of all of his books, only a portion of the last chapter of his Genesis Revisited (Sitchin 1990) is useful in the decipherment of possible and probable exopolitical Anunnaki Earthbound policies. Why is it? Was he approached by elements from the grid we are suggesting in this essay and told to not go any further regarding the Anunnaki presence on Earth in the late 20th century? It is quite possible, as we have sent emails to his son Eric concerning these questions but have yet to receive replies.

    So, in the absence of any public domain documentation focusing directly on our final concern in this essay, we are again forced to piece together what we consider to be an educated, albeit speculative, mosaic of probable policies for the Earthbound Anunnaki – in particular, for Marduk who, as Turnage (1998, personal communication) had once said, “must now once again face his real nemesis, Nannar, and not just the King’s warrior, Ninurta.” What, then, would be driving Earthbound Anunnaki policies implemented and enforced by the subservient, sub-rosa metastructure of networks at Levels 1, 2, 3, and 4, as identified in Figure 3? And, specifically, why these policies? In considering these questions, we must walk in their moccasins to grasp the circumstances driving his (and their) choices; we also have to take into consideration the probable policies and imperatives of the incoming Kingdom. And last, but definitely not least, we must examine the probable scenarios which will evolve as consequences of present course of events and current levels of control and influence over the population of the planet by the aforementioned grid. The last two sets are beyond the scope of this essay. Future essays are planned by the authors to examine questions concerning the probable Kingdom’s objectives and the choices we face in the next 50 to 100 years.

    Probable Scope of Earthbound Anunnaki Exopolitical Policies

    We share, with others, that the driving force behind probable Anunnaki policies in the 21st century is Marduk, and his bipolar objectives: to increase his numbers, and to delay the inevitable confrontation with the newly appointed EN.KI-equivalent returning on the incoming (One 2004, Two 2004, Nine 2005, Eleven 2006). Our current intelligence on Marduk is that he is what could best be described as a generalist in terms of education and training originally conducted by his father, the EN.KI., while in Egypt quite probably during the first two Anunnaki (or divine) pharaohs (Pta [the EN.KI. himself] and Ra [Marduk]).

    Lacking the profound knowledge of the Tree of Life (consisting of biology, biotechnology and bioenergetics) given by the EN.KI. to Ningishzidda, Marduk very likely had to do with what biotechnical wherewithal he could find among his rank and file to advance his cause on Earth. What would be his primary concern vis-à-vis the forces of the incoming Kingdom? Numbers! More specifically, the number of Anunnaki in his ranks. Tactically and strategically speaking, we suspect that he is realizing, or has arrived at, a limitation of range and reach, given the Anunnaki numbers (reportedly to be in the 330 range) available under his command. We know from tertiary sources who once served in special operations of high above black SCIs that Anunnaki targets had been sanctioned in the past, and more than one had perished at the cross hair of snipers of unknown source control. So it is not surprising to learn they now work in pairs, whenever appearing in the open (e.g., US military installations), nor unexpected to learn that the Department of Defense is implementing plans to increase the number of special operation forces and placing them under a centralized command structure (though the reasons circulated had to do with the new definition of the new model of a more “highly mobile and responsive force” reportedly being pushed currently by Secretary of Defense Rumsfeld.

    An Outline of the Probable Consequences of the “Increased Numbers” Anunnaki Priority

    When we learned from One, Two, Nine, and Eleven that Marduk and his Anunnaki cohort considered increasing their numbers on Earth, we asked ourselves what policies and programs would this translate into, and what would be the consequences to humankind from our collective viewpoint. Furthermore, what weaponry would come off from their push of this priority upon their minions?

    As we proceeded with our reasoning, we also asked ourselves just what would be reasons powerful enough for Marduk to invest time, resources and political capital in developing the means to increase Anunnaki numbers loyal to him on Earth. We undertook the “walk in his moccasins” exercise we devised for the occasion, and began to look at the exopolitical landscape from his point of view. The man sits atop a highly volatile network of organizations that must require expenditure of time, manipulation, control, command and sensitivity to real-time intelligence to maintain hegemony over ten satraps. In spite of his millennia of experience with lulu (human) shepherds, there is the inescapable reality of normal, traditional political manipulation and cajoling to get his program underway and moving forward on target.

    This would mean a rather complex and hierarchical system of rewards and punishments based on fear, retribution, regal attention, and access. It would also mean a system of gatekeepers and consequence managers, who would implicitly carry out the supreme leader’s will and programs, unquestioningly and faithfully. This, we now have strong reasons to believe, is the primary function of his so-called “kings of the world.” In this regard, there is also a considerable ego-factor which, according to Nine and Eleven, would allow him to eventually crown himself King of kings.9

    As we began to explore this issue, we realized that besides their reduced numbers, the Earthbound Anunnaki faced a corollary problem: too many lulus on Earth! If the EN.LIL (lord of the command) made the decision in council not to make humans aware of the impending flood some 12,800 years ago (Sitchin 1976, 1990; Allan and Delair 1997, 1994), the excess human population on Earth in these end times would have to be disposed of by other means – war, pestilence, hunger, disease, drugs, etc. Even a cursory review of van der Reijden’s work shows that many of the organizations listed by him as being engaged in sub-rosa work are devoted to the destabilization and self-destruction of institutions, duly constituted governments, and entire peoples of Earth.

    In itself, this constitutes another complex field of study, and would therefore be beyond the scope of our present essay. Suffice it say that this appears to be, indeed, a working aspect of the tasks entrusted to the Anunnaki network of minion organizations. Again, this appears to be carried within a framework of complete, plausible deniability for Marduk and his Council of Twelve who, when the time arrives for him to make his appearance on Earth will afford him a relatively pristine PR image – one which, we suspect, he will make use in advancing his anticipated program of complete domination of all aspects of life, limb and survival on Earth, if we are to take the prophecies in Daniel and Revelations as true which, we might add, we do.

    Where do these policies leave us, biokind of the Earth panspermed by Anunnaki some 250,000 years ago? Obviously, an institutional response to the situation generated by these interpretations of Anunnaki influence and policies is out of the question, as the institutions which govern and order our lives are eminently penetrated and controlled by the very vectors we see are out to destroy us. Therefore, we suggest our response sets need to be extrainstitutional and more formless and decentralized but thoroughly integrated. Perhaps Al-Qaida could teach us a thing or two. This is not to say we suggest open and direct action against the institutions and organizations our indicia are showing to be associated with Anunnaki priorities and programs. Does that mean we also need a Bin Ladin-like leader, whose ethereal nature makes him a moving target hard to hit? No, not at all. And we are also not suggesting it.

    What we are suggesting is not a war or even resistance to Marduk or those who carry out his plans and objectives. This would be, indeed, futile (to borrow a phrase from Roddenberry and his Star Trek Next Generation paradigm). What we are suggesting, instead, is the development of a network of canton-like like-minded and like-disposed peoples who accept, realize, choose to, and develop means to open themselves to possibilities. We know The Kingdom is coming back, and The Kingdom and humankind are bound to each other by genetic makeup and past, some of which must be unlearned and undone in the present so that a peaceful future could be possible for both – them and us.

    One of our first tasks would be to figure out what is it they expect from us upon extra-institutional contact, and what are the positions and past events we need unlearned and undone so we, too, may be free to move onward and upward in a renewed and completely reconceptualized view of ourselves with them and with the galactic community (of which more than one of our informants tell us there are nearly 120 life forms in our vicinity). Then there is the matter of the dedicated human said to be returning with them, who is to assume the combined offices of EN.KI. and EN.LIL. as First Lord of Earth – or something like that – in some kind of direct democracy. It would be nice to know what his sixty epithet names will be; this will tell us a great deal of what to expect from what he is to offer to the remnant humankind left after the forecast defeat and imprisonment of Marduk, following some final confrontation of forces prophesied in biblical sources.

    All of the preceding would require of us that we change our views of what is to come and face them, not in religious or doctrinal ways, but rather in well-informed and thoughtful exopolitical and scriptural ways. Why scriptural as well? We also need to know what is required of us in the dedicated human’s program for a post-Marduk Earth. We contend it is not an accident that much of what written patrimony left to us has been altered and in some cases changed completely to suit doctrinal and institutional hegemonies and power. We are also not suggesting a naive, Pollyanna-like worldview of what is to come; quite the contrary, we suggest we must become informed not just about Marduk and his program, but also about The Kingdom and the dedicated human’s paradigm of an Earth seemingly patterned after what NI.BI.RU. sees working for them. Will it also work for us? We are not suggesting it will not. We are asking that we begin a dialogue on these two seemingly diametrically opposed options, and learn what we may already know deep within us all what is best for us.

    ENDNOTES

    1 After much debate between us, we settled on identifying them by number in the sequence in which we came in contact with them and were able to complete the vetting of their bona fides.

    2 The eleven informants we were able to cultivate throughout the last six years are former civilian and military officers, ten of which were vetted by us through active people with appropriate and necessary clearance levels still in government, and known to the authors. We were not able to obtain complete and unassailable vetting of the qualifications and service record of one of them, and this individual is identified as so in the text. Informant One worked in the White House at and around the time of the alleged “contact” through outside assets concerning the ones who are coming; this individual communicated with us through a third party unknown to us, and displayed considerable knowledge of tradecraft. Informant Two was a technically training individual who also worked in the White House at or around the time of the first meeting with the people from the incoming; we received word earlier this year of his demise due to natural causes.

    Informant Three was a scientist type who alleged to work for what he would only identify as “the directorate,” which we later on deciphered to refer to the interagency directorate mentioned by other informants; we were able to establish that he held a high clearance with the appropriate SCIs, but could not establish who he worked for either in the White House or at the Executive Office Building; thus, we considered this individual as our only not fully vetted informant. Informant Four was a former high ranking military officer who was assigned for a good part of the late ‘70s and most of the ‘80s in various roles associated with the interagency directorate; we believe this individual to be a scientist-administrator, who displayed extensive knowledge of subjects of interest to us. Informant Five was a military officer in some kind of staff position in the Pentagon, quite possibly midlevel in rank but attached to a high ranking officer with access to information. This individual displayed unusual knowledge the exopolitical activities associated with USG handling of the incoming and the presence of those who are here concerning events which occurred in the ‘80s and early ‘90s. We have sufficient reasons to believe this person was a political assessment officer of some kind, and although at the Pentagon, his vetting indicated detachment to the lead agencies in the late ‘80s and early ‘90s.

    Informant Six and Informant Nine were also military officers during the same period as Informant Five, and quite possibly knew each other, or knew of each other. Both held higher ranks (quite possibly lieutenant colonels or higher) at the time. Six is known to us to have served both at the EOB and the WH subfloor, while Nine is known to have served at the WH and the NGA. Informant Seven and Informant Eight were both military and civilians during their careers; their vetting indicates both to have served in intelligence services. As military officers, Informant Seven and Informant Eight were noncommissioned officers in staff positions at very high levels in both of the lead agencies of interest to us. One of them (Informant Seven) had a scientific background (MS in a highly technical area). Informant Ten and Informant Eleven were scientists attached (as on site consultants on sabbatical, in one case, and as full time consultant, in the other) to various SCI/SARs, projects. In one case (Informant Eleven), the individual served in several projects, and on different time periods in the same project. 3

    Albinos have always been objects of superstition and wonder because of their spectacular appearance and rarity in nature. To the Indian tribes of the Great Plains, a white buffalo was a sacred beast regarded as the special property of the Sun [Sumerian god Utu/Shamash]. "Albino" is the name originally given by Portuguese explorers to "white" Negroes they saw in West Africa. Since then it also has come to mean an individual, of any species of living thing, which lacks the pigments that other members of its race normally have. Albinos occur among all races of men, almost all species of domestic animals, and a wide variety of wild species. Technically speaking, the word "albinism" refers to a group of inherited conditions. People with albinism have little or no pigment in their eyes, skin, or hair. They have inherited genes that do not make the usual amounts of a pigment called melanin. Recent research has used analysis of DNA, the chemical that encodes genetic information, to arrive at a more firm classification system for albinism.

    Type 1 albinism (also called tyrosinase-related albinism) is the type involving almost no pigmentation. Type 1 albinism results from a genetic defect in an enzyme called tyrosinase. This enzyme helps the body to change the amino acid tyrosine into pigment. (An amino acid is a "building block" of protein, and comes from protein in the diet.) Type 2, a type with slight pigmentation, results from a defect in a different gene called the "P" gene. For more information on albinism in all five human genetic groupings, see The National Organization for Albinism and Hypopigmentation (NOAH) by visiting their website. http://www.albinism.org 4

    We asked each and every one of these men at the every outset of our relationship with them why were they talking to us about matters obviously highly classified. The most common theme to the replies we received was that matters were getting out of hand. Perhaps Nine put it best. “You know, there’s roughly 350 or 400 of them down here [in reference to the Earthbound Anunnaki] but we treat the whole thing as though there are 350 or 400 divisions on the ground. We’re plain scared of these people, and I for one fail to see the basis for it. Sure. . . they are certainly more technologically advanced than us, have a higher cellular electrical capacitance, and they know how to use this to their advantage, supported by technology. But, in the very end, they put their pants on just like we do, they bleed just like we do, and they can be taken out and can die just like we do.

    But eliminating them all won’t solve the problem for us, because their like-kind are on the home planet, and we still have to deal with them as well. So why not let them deal with their issues, and we decide what is best for our kind. Yeah, I know this sounds simplistic but there is one thing that I’d heard [one of them] say to us last year that really stuck with me. He said, and I quote, ‘we will be in a zone of time that will soon make governments irrelevant and immaterial, because each and every [person] will have to choose and stand fast to be counted, or join in,’ or something to that effect. They have a kind of polymind, if I can coin a term here. By that I mean, they all share mind at will – thoughts, feelings and images, I believe. This, to me, is what makes them superior to us at the moment. We just haven’t figured out yet how to do that, even when they tell us it is in our genes already.” 5 The umbrella project informants referred to as Astro appears to be a huge TS/SCI/SAR cluster of operational projects, ranging from Earthbound TS/SCIs to off-world black-budget military/economic projects.

    The most amazing aspect of the coincidence of pertinent internet and information derived through informant communication is the seeming accuracy of what is already in the public domain, albeit marginalized. Establishing reliability for both is, of course, quite another matter. If we were to use Salla’s (2003) classification for evaluating the validity and reliability of information sources, their testimony (if testimony is what they rendered) would fall into the unidentified whistleblower and witness report categories. These are people who, often and repeatedly, were at sites, places and events they talked about, seen and heard people close up and personal at the circles of power, and had one or more opportunities to be in the presence of Earthbound Anunnaki. Those who did could even tell the difference between those who are here and those who are coming by the feel of their presence, the experience of their emotional signatures imprinted on their skin. Still, regardless of the validity and reliability trust coefficient we may place on their words, the value of what they have told us lies, in the words of Informant Nine, “in the conceptual doors and new landscapes people like me open for those who are outside trying to look in and understand what is being done behind the veil of fear we all lived in when I was still inside.” 6

    These were sessions usually held on military bases and reservations, designed to entice and attract former military and intelligence officers into coming in to take loyalty oaths to the Anunnaki supreme leader, and reject any connection to The Kingdom. Most of our informants (except Three) have made mention of them. These sessions are said to be continuing, and do take place at unspecified intervals. 7 The issue of China's proper relationship with, or even prospective place in, the G7/8 has been a prominent feature of the debate over reform of the Summit process launched by the end of the European cold war during the past decade. Amidst the rich array or opinions featured in this debate, three broad schools of thought about China have dominated. The first treats China as an outside object, neither worthy of greater inclusion nor a country bringing valuable assets into the G7/8. The second considers China to be a valuable associate, with more formalized links to the G7/8 bringing net advantages to both. The third judges China to be a legitimate member, particularly after Russia's admission, of some if not all of the G7/8 institutions. For an enlightening treatment of China’s place in the G-8, see Kirton, J. The G-7 and China in the management of the international financial system. G-8 Scholarly Publications & Papers, G-8 Information Centre, University of Toronto, 1999. http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/scholar/kirton199903/china2.htm 8

    “Since 1975, the heads of state or government of the major industrial democracies have been meeting annually to deal with the major economic and political issues facing their domestic societies and the international community as a whole. The six countries at the first summit, held at Rambouillet, France, in November 1975, were France, the United States, Britain, Germany, Japan and Italy (sometimes referred to as the G6). They were joined by Canada at the San Juan Summit of 1976 in Puerto Rico, and by the European Community at the London Summit of 1977. From then on, membership in the Group of Seven, or G7, was fixed, although 15 developing countries' leaders met with the G7 leaders on the eve of the 1989 Paris Summit, and the USSR and then Russia participated in a post-summit dialogue with the G7 since 1991. Starting with the 1994 Naples Summit, the G7 met with Russia at each summit (referred to as the P8 or Political Eight). The Denver Summit of the Eight was a milestone, marking full Russian participation in all but financial and certain economic discussions; and the 1998 Birmingham Summit saw full Russian participation, giving birth to the Group of Eight, or G8 (although the G7 continued to function along side the formal summits). At the Kananaskis Summit in Canada in 2002, it was announced that Russia would host the G8 Summit in 2006, thus completing its process of becoming a full member.

    The G7/8 Summit has consistently dealt with macroeconomic management, international trade, and relations with developing countries. Questions of East-West economic relations, energy, and terrorism have also been of recurrent concern. From this initial foundation the summit agenda has broadened considerably to include microeconomic issues such as employment and the information highway, transnational issues such as the environment, crime and drugs, and a host of political-security issues ranging from human rights through regional security to arms control. In addition, the G7/8 has developed a network of supporting ministerial meetings, which allow ministers to meet regularly throughout the year in order to continue the work set out at each summit; these include the meetings of the finance ministers, foreign ministers and environment ministers, among others. G7/8 ministers and officials also meet on an ad hoc basis to deal with pressing issues, such a terrorism, energy, and development; from time to time the leaders also create task forces or working groups to focus intensively on certain issues of concern, such as a drug-related money laundering, nuclear safety, and transnational organized crime. The G7/8 provides an important occasion for busy leaders to discuss major, often complex international issues, and to develop the personal relations that help them respond in effective collective fashion to sudden crises or shocks. The summit also gives direction to the international community by setting priorities, defining new issues and providing guidance to established international organizations. At times it arrives at decisions that address pressing problems or shape international order more generally.

    The summit members comply modestly with the decisions and consensus generated by and codified at their annual meeting. Compliance is particularly high in regard to agreements on international trade and energy, and on the part of Britain, Canada, and Germany. Summit decisions often create and build international regimes to deal with new international challenges, and catalyze, revitalize and reform existing international institutions. In recognition of its centrality in the process of global governance, the summit has always attracted the attention of thousands of journalists at each leader’s meeting, and of a number of countries seeking admittance to this exclusive and powerful club. It has also become a prime occasion for non-governmental and civil society organizations to advocate on behalf of their concerns. There is a ninth member of both the G7 and G8: the European Union. At the leaders' level, the EU is represented by both the president of the European Commission and the rotating president of the European Council. Other groups are related to the G7/8. The G20 is the Group of Twenty finance ministers and central bank governors, who meet annually. This is different from another G20, often referred to as the G20 developing countries, which is involved in specifically in trade issues relating to the World Trade Organization and does not include any members of the G8. The L20, or Leaders Twenty, is a concept proposing regular meetings of the leaders of 20 countries representing both industrialized and developing countries, similar to the G20.” http://www.g7.utoronto.ca/what_is_g8.html 9

    This aspect of our decipherment of Marduk-related intelligence required us to engage the knowledge base and skills of experienced Bible scholars, which initially we took to mean academic scholars. However, after approximately eighteen months of searching the literature and developing contacts, se settled on two sources which, on the basis of the utility of the information set originating from them, we chose to incorporate and use in our analyses of Marduk’s campaigns. An additional factor, quite important to us, that added to our adoption of product from these sources to our information grid was the rather uncanny similarities in the working hypotheses each of us had been working on independent of one another. The first is Wake Up America Seminars http://www.wake-up.org/daystar/ds2000/DECA.htm operated by Larry Wilson (WUAS Mailing Address: PO Box 273, Bellbrook, OH 45305). Their email address is: wuas@wake-up.org. The second is Patrick Cooke’s organization in Berkeley, CA, The Bible UFO Connection. http://www.bibleufo.com/index.htm Emails to Patrick should go to comments@bibleufo.com Albeit controversial, both of these men have done exceedingly good work and presented serious students of end time events with useful, thought-provoking information. Both offer Christian-oriented, scripture-based information well anchored in information derived from the books of Daniel and Revelation.

    REFERENCES

    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. When the Earth nearly died: Compelling evidence of a world cataclysm 11,500 years ago. Gateway Books, 1994.
    Allan, D. S. and Delair, J. B. Cataclysm: Compelling evidence of a cosmic catastrophe in
    9,500 BC. Bear and Co, 1997.
    Benton, M. When life nearly died: The greatest mass extinction of all time. Thames &
    Hudson, NY, 2003.
    Bryant, L. W. UFO politics at the White House. Invisible College Press, New York, 2002.
    Collins, R. M. and Doty, R. C. Exempt from disclosure. Peregrine, Vandalia, OH, 2005.
    Colaw, John. Neil Freer Interview - UFO Disclosure Exclusive. www.ufodisclosure.com/freer2.htm.
    Coleman, J. Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300. American West
    Publishers, 1992.
    Corso, P. The day after Roswell. Diane Publishing, 1997.
    Dolan, R. M. UFOs and the national security state. Keyhole Publishing, 2000.
    Freer, N. The alien question: An expanded perspective – A White Paper (www.neilfreer.com),
    undated.
    Freer, N. God games: What do we do forever? Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1998.
    Freer, N. Breaking the Godspell. Book Tree, Escondido, CA, 1994.
    Good, T. Unearthly disclosure: Conflicting interests in the control of extraterrestrial
    intelligence. Century Publications, London, 2000
    Good, T. Alien bases: The evidence for extraterrestrial colonization of Earth. Arrow, 1999.
    Good, T. Beyond top secret: The worldwide UFO security threat. Sidgwick & Jackson,
    London, 1996.
    Good, T Alien contact: Secret UFO files revealed. William Morrow, N.Y., 1993.
    Good, T. Above top secret. William Morrow, N.Y., 1988.
    Maccabee, B. S. UFO/FBI connection: The secret history of the Government’s cover-up.
    Llewellyn Publications, St. Paul, MN, 2000.
    Marrs, J. Alien agenda. HarperCollins, N.Y., 1998.
    Ryan, W. & Pittman, W. Noah’s flood: The new scientific discoveries about the event
    that changed history. Simon and Schuster, N.Y., 2003.
    Salla, M. E. The History of Exopolitics: Evolving Political Approaches to UFOs and the
    Extra-terrestrial Hypothesis. Exopolitics Journal 1, 1, 1-17, 2005 (www.exopoliticsinstitute.org/Journal-vol-1-1.htm).
    Salla, M. E. The Need for Exopolitics: Implications of Extraterrestrial Conspiracy Theories for
    Policy Makers & Global Peace. Exopolitics.org, January 20, 2003. Available at
    http://www.ufoevidence.org/documents/FairUse#FairUse
    Turnage, C. L. ETs are on the Moon and Mars: The photographic evidence. Flying Disk
    Publications, 2000.
    Turnage, C. L. Bible – An extraterrestrial transmission: Is Planet X Planet Heaven?
    Flying Disk Publications, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L. Personal communication to the senior author, 1997.
    Turnage, C. L. War in Heaven: The case for a solar system war. Flying Disk Publications,
    1996.
    Sitchin, Z. The 12th Planet. Avon Books, New York, 1976.
    Sitchin, Z. The Wars of Gods and Men. Avon Books, New York, 1985.
    Sitchin, Z. Genesis Revisited. Avon Books, New York, 1990.
    Sitchin, Z. The Cosmic Code. Avon Books, New York, 1998.
    ___________________________

    ABOUT THE AUTHORS

    A. R. Bordon arborden@foundationreportsinlifephysics.org is a biophysicist, experienced gnosive neurosensor, writer and consultant to a research institute funded by Foundation One and its corporate sponsor. His interests are in bioenergetic human-environment interaction effects, mind/matter interface effects, exobiology, and exopolitics. He leads a team of gnosive researchers dedicated to extension neurosensing (a proprietary method of gnosive research for the accessing) of information cumuli interfaced by physical-gnosive means. He is also one of several scientists working on an evolving Working Model from information derived from this research as an alternative to the Standard Model in physics and cosmology.

    Roy W. Gordon a-c-t-i-o-n_acio@hotmail.com is also a biophysicist. He has served as deputy director of the foundation’s research institute and as manager of several of the institute’s projects. At present, he serves as project manager for two Foundation One programs – physical-gnosive research and futures scenarios. He also serves in the oversight group that manages the public information and upcoming presence projection on the internet of all Foundation activities. He is managing editor of Foundation Reports In Life Physics Online, and an associate editor of the forthcoming Journal of End Time Studies Online.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:14 am

    This morning, I fell asleep with my laptop-computer open, and when I awoke a couple of hours later, it was obvious that someone or something had closed what I was currently viewing, and opened previously-viewed material (or so it seemed to me). I am aware of supernatural-spying on me on an almost daily-basis (or so it seems to me). "By Their Fruits Ye Shall Know Them." I've previously mentioned recording a particular individual's normal-sounding voice on a digital-recorder, with a gravelly-sounding voice being heard upon replay!! This happened repeatedly with this one individual, with everyone else's recorded-voice sounding normal upon playback!! When I told 'RA' about this, he said "Some of Them Slip Through!!" Honest. If Jesus had a digital-recorder during his public-ministry (which recorded only his voice) the transcript might include the following:

    It is written , Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Get thee hence , Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve . Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

    Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it.

    I will ; be thou clean . See thou tell no man; but go thy way , shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them. I will come and heal him. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed , so be it done unto thee. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. Go . Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise , take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. Follow me. They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Can the children of the bridechamber mourn , as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast . 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break , and the wine runneth out , and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved . Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole . Give place : for the maid is not dead , but sleepeth . Believe ye that I am able to do this? According to your faith be it unto you. See that no man know it. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go , preach , saying , The kingdom of heaven is at hand . 8 Heal the sick , cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received , freely give . 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter , enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence . 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold , I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up , take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak . 20 For it is not ye that speak , but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death . 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.

    The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known . 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered . 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men , him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

    Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight , and the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , and the deaf hear , the dead are raised up , and the poor have the gospel preached to them . 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold , they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence , and the violent take it by force . 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come . 15 He that hath ears to hear , let him hear . 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented . 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking , and they say , He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking , and they say , Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 At that time Jesus answered and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden , and I will give you rest . 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

    Have ye not read what David did , when he was an hungred , and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread , which was not lawful for him to eat , neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. Stretch forth thine hand. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad . 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come . 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.

    O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh . 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak , they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned . An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith , I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come , he findeth it empty , swept , and garnished . 45 Then goeth he , and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    Behold , a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed , some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up , because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up , they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away . 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up , and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold , some sixtyfold , some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given . 12 For whosoever hath , to him shall be given , and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath . 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand . 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith , By hearing ye shall hear , and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see , and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross , and their ears are dull of hearing , and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted , and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear . 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them. 18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower . 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended . 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit , and bringeth forth , some an hundredfold , some sixty , some thirty.

    The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept , his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way . 26 But when the blade was sprung up , and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 An enemy hath done this . The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said , Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown , it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took , and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened . 37 He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found , he hideth , and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath , and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had , and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full , they drew to shore, and sat down , and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth , and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? 52 Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. They need not depart ; give ye them to eat . Be of good cheer ; it is I; be not afraid . Come . O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ?

    Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded , saying , Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say , Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying , 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Hear , and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted , shall be rooted up . 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand , that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt . I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. How many loaves have ye ? When it is evening, ye say , It will be fair weather: for the sky is red . 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring . O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand , neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?

    Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? Blessed art thou , Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited , if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Arise , and be not afraid . Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. Elias truly shall first come , and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed . Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again . What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take , and give unto them for me and thee.

    Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted , and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee , cut them off , and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost . 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray , doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you , he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray . 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish . 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established . 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.

    Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask , it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon , one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay , his lord commanded him to be sold , and his wife, and children, and all that he had , and payment to be made . 26 The servant therefore fell down , and worshipped him, saying , Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion , and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out , and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat , saying , Pay me that thou owest . 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying , Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt . 31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done , they were very sorry , and came and told unto their lord all that was done . 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth , and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

    Have ye not read , that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said , For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together , let not man put asunder . Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you , Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery . All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given . 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. Thou shalt do no murder , Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness , 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast , and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

    For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way . 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out , and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive . 8 So when even was come , the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came , they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying , These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said , Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold , we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock , and to scourge , and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again. Ye know not what ye ask . Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of , and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give , but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto , but to minister , and to give his life a ransom for many. What will ye that I shall do unto you?

    Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an @$$ tied , and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say , The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. It is written , My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. Yea; have ye never read , Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed , and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done . 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing , ye shall receive . I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men? Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said , Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said , I will not: but afterward he repented , and went . 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said , I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about , and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near , he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one , and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying , They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come , let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh , what will he do unto those husbandmen? Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing , and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you , The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder .

    The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come . 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying , Tell them which are bidden , Behold , I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed , and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways , one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully , and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants , The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways , and as many as ye shall find , bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found , both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests . 11 And when the king came in to see the guests , he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless . 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away , and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. Whose is this image and superscription ? Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. Ye do err , not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry , nor are given in marriage , but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying , 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living . Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it , Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying , 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:15 am

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted . 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in . 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty . 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon . 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.

    Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone . 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately , saying , Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold . 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved . 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come . 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened . 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    Behold , I have told you before . 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together . 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other . 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till all these things be fulfilled . 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away . 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come . 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up . 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh . 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing . 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of , 51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept . 6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out . 9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut . 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh . 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods . 15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey . 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath . 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

    Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified . Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial . 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done , be told for a memorial of her. Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith , My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born . Thou hast said . Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written , I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad . 32 But after I am risen again , I will go before you into Galilee. Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will , but as thou wilt. What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray , that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done . Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold , the hour is at hand , and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise , let us be going : behold , he is at hand that doth betray me. Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled , that thus it must be ? Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done , that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Thou sayest . Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo , I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world. Amen.


    The Red-Letter Edition I just posted communicates a message which is somewhat different without the black-letters!! Some claim that a lot (or even most) of the Biblical-Characters (including Jesus) are fictional (or at least part-fact and part-fiction). I honestly don't know -- but it seems possible, at least, that a lot of the Bible could be Historical-Fiction. I'm NOT a scholar or an insider. I'm just a completely ignorant fool -- so how am I supposed to know?? Plus, I'm at least halfway to the nuthouse -- so does that get me off the hook??!! The Ignorance and Insanity Thing is Part-Fact and Part-Fiction. Just keep thinking in terms of Archangels Relative to Solar System Governance. I highly suspect a series of nasty regime-changes -- going way, way, way, way back!! OR What If Pinky and the Brain Have Been In Charge Right From the Beginning??!! I like the idea of a lot of responsible-delegation and the top-dogs living at the same socioeconomic-level as everyone-else. What if the Top-Dog from the Dog-Star lived in a Deep-Underground 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment (with a Personal-Supercomputer)?? https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Personal_supercomputer What if the Current Solar-System Governance-Structure Simply Needs Refinement and Accountability?? What if Ancient and Modern Transgressions Should be Handled in a Galactic Court of Law -- Rather Than by Enslavement and/or Extermination?? What if the Guilty Were Incarcerated in Working-Prisons for Appropriate-Periods?? Once Again, I Have No Idea What the True State of Affairs Really Are. No Idea At All -- But the Possibilities and Probabilities Scare the Hell Out of Me. One More Thing. Ramming Asteroids, Moons, and Planets into Other Asteroids, Moons, and Planets is SO Overrated!! I Get the Sinking-Feeling That I've Been-There and Done-That!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said we had "Fought Side by Side"!! THAT Claim Haunts Me Each and Every Day!! What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would DAV Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Say?? What Would Rich Say?? What Would Brook Schiner Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Blanche Barton Say?? What Would Rachel Constantine Say?? What Would S.R. Hadden Say?? What Would Ellie Arroway Say?? What Would Palmer Joss Say?? I'm Going to Try to Stop Posting One More Time. Namaste and Godspeed.




















    Hot Blowdup Hot Blowdup Hot
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:17 am


    My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials, 3 knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience. 4 But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing. 5 If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him. 6 But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind. 7 For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord; 8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. 9 Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation, 10 but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away. 11 For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits. 12 Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love Him. 13 Let no one say when he is tempted, "I am tempted by God"; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone. 14 But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed. 15 Then, when desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death. 16 Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning. 18 Of His own will He brought us forth by the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures. 19 So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 20 for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God. 21 Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. 23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was. 25 But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does. 26 If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless. 27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality. 2 For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes, 3 and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool," 4 have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts? 5 Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him? 6 But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts? 7 Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called? 8 If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well; 9 but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors. 10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all. 11 For He who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment. 14 What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, 16 and one of you says to them, "Depart in peace, be warmed and filled," but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? 17 Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead. 18 But someone will say, "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 19 You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe--and tremble! 20 But do you want to know, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar? 22 Do you see that faith was working together with his works, and by works faith was made perfect? 23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, "Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." And he was called the friend of God. 24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? 26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment. 2 For we all stumble in many things. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Indeed, we put bits in horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn their whole body. 4 Look also at ships: although they are so large and are driven by fierce winds, they are turned by a very small rudder wherever the pilot desires. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member and boasts great things. See how great a forest a little fire kindles! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is so set among our members that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire by hell. 7 For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and creature of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by mankind. 8 But no man can tame the tongue. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. 11 Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening? 12 Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring yields both salt water and fresh. 13 Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom. 14 But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the truth. 15 This wisdom does not descend from above, but is earthly, sensual, demonic. 16 For where envy and self-seeking exist, confusion and every evil thing are there. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy. 18 Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.

    Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members? 2 You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. 3 You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures. 4 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5 Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, "The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously"? 6 But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: "God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble." 7 Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you. 8 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. 9 Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up. 11 Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. He who speaks evil of a brother and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge. 12 There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy. Who are you to judge another? 13 Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit"; 14 whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away. 15 Instead you ought to say, "If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that." 16 But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil. 17 Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

    Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you! 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. 3 Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days. 4 Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6 You have condemned, you have murdered the just; he does not resist you. 7 Therefore be patient, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. See how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting patiently for it until it receives the early and latter rain. 8 You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand. 9 Do not grumble against one another, brethren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the door! 10 My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, as an example of suffering and patience. 11 Indeed we count them blessed who endure. You have heard of the perseverance of Job and seen the end intended by the Lord--that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful. 12 But above all, my brethren, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath. But let your "Yes," be "Yes," and your "No," "No," lest you fall into judgment. 13 Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms. 14 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. 15 And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. 16 Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. 17 Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit. 19 Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone turns him back, 20 let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins.

    Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes.

    Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.

    Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed .

    My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.

    I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever.

    Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

    Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity. 3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun? 4 One generation passeth away , and another generation cometh : but the earth abideth for ever. 5 The sun also ariseth , and the sun goeth down , and hasteth to his place where he arose . 6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually , and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. 7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come , thither they return again . 8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing . 9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done : and there is no new thing under the sun. 10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said , See , this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us. 11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after. 12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. 13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith. 14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be numbered . 16 I communed with mine own heart, saying , Lo, I am come to great estate , and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

    I said in mine heart, Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity. 2 I said of laughter, It is mad : and of mirth, What doeth it? 3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life. 4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: 5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: 6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: 7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me: 8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers , and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments , and that of all sorts. 9 So I was great , and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour. 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought , and on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. 12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done . 13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all. 15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. 16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten . And how dieth the wise man? as the fool. 17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me. 19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured , and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity. 20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. 21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. 22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun? 23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. 24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink , and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw , that it was from the hand of God. 25 For who can eat , or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I? 26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up , that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: 2 A time to be born , and a time to die ; a time to plant , and a time to pluck up that which is planted ; 3 A time to kill , and a time to heal ; a time to break down , and a time to build up ; 4 A time to weep , and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn , and a time to dance ; 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace , and a time to refrain from embracing ; 6 A time to get , and a time to lose ; a time to keep , and a time to cast away ; 7 A time to rend , and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence , and a time to speak ; 8 A time to love , and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace. 9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth? 10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. 11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. 12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice , and to do good in his life. 13 And also that every man should eat and drink , and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. 14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth , it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. 15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past . 16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. 17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. 18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. 19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity. 20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again . 21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? 22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?

    So I returned , and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed , and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter . 2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. 3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. 4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 5 The fool foldeth his hands together , and eateth his own flesh. 6 Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. 7 Then I returned , and I saw vanity under the sun. 8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. 9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ; for he hath not another to help him up . 11 Again, if two lie together , then they have heat : but how can one be warm alone? 12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken . 13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished . 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign ; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor . 15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead. 16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear , than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words. 4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed . 5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow , than that thou shouldest vow and not pay . 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? 7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. 8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor , and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth ; and there be higher than they. 9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field. 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. 11 When goods increase , they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes? 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep . 13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. 14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. 15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came , so shall he go : and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? 17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. 18 Behold that which I have seen : it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink , and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion. 19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God. 20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth , yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 3 If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say , that an untimely birth is better than he. 4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other. 6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? 7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled . 8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? 9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 10 That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he. 11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better? 12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?

    A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth . 2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart. 3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better . 4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. 5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools. 6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity. 7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ; and a gift destroyeth the heart. 8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. 9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this. 11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun. 12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight , which he hath made crooked ? 14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. 15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness. 16 Be not righteous over much ; neither make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou destroy thyself? 17 Be not over much wicked , neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time? 18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. 19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city. 20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. 21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. 23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said , I will be wise ; but it was far from me. 24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out ? 25 I applied mine heart to know , and to search , and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness: 26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 27 Behold , this have I found , saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account: 28 Which yet my soul seeketh , but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found ; but a woman among all those have I not found . 29 Lo , this only have I found , that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.

    Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine , and the boldness of his face shall be changed . 2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou? 5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment. 6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be? 8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it. 9 All this have I seen , and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. 10 And so I saw the wicked buried , who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also vanity. 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. 12 Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged , yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: 13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God. 14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity. 15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat , and to drink , and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. 16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out , yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.

    For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. 2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner ; and he that sweareth , as he that feareth an oath. 3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead . 4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 5 For the living know that they shall die : but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten . 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. 7 Go thy way , eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. 8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. 9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. 10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest . 11 I returned , and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding , nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. 13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: 15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. 16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised , and his words are not heard . 17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.

    Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left. 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: 6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. 7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him. 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. 10 If the iron be blunt , and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct . 11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better. 12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness. 14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him? 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city. 16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning! 17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! 18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through . 19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry : but money answereth all things. 20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.

    Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. 2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth , there it shall be . 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap . 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper , either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: 8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many . All that cometh is vanity. 9 Rejoice , O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. 10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them; 2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain: 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened , 4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ; 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. 8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. 9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs. 10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. 11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd . 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. 13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. 14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.


    I have concluded that all of us are Right -- and that all of us are Wrong. I have concluded that all of us are somehow deceived. I have concluded that I have more questions than answers -- but that my questions should NOT be ignored. Please know that most of the negative political-stuff I post is NOT Personal. It is to provide a rough and tumble context for my Religious and Political Science-Fiction as a Conceptual-Laboratory. Consider reading Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary (straight-through, over and over). I have a difficult time following through on my suggestions. My mind seems to be grinding to a halt. I suspect that I don't have much more time (regarding sanity or even being alive). This selection is not random or popular. I simply think that science-fiction and alternative-research MUST be connected to a select and proper study of Sacred-Scripture. This is probably a very-rare activity, but I think it might be essential to getting out of jail, or even surviving as a race of beings. Don't take this suggestion lightly.



    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:24 am

    Consider the concept of the Amalgamation of University, Corporation, and Church (All Under One Roof). I'm not sure where I'm going with this (probably nowhere) but is there merit to these three NOT being stand-alone and standoffish?? I'm not going to elaborate upon this (at this point). Again, no one ever really discusses this stuff with me, and I'm probably just talking to myself (I do this online and in real-life, because no one else will talk to me). I'll probably just wonder as I wander in and out of sanity (because I can). My plan is to do nothing as I review my confused-madness (seeking order out of chaos). Hope Springs Eternal.

    I'm presently thinking in terms of Us Being Ancient-Reptilians Who Genetically-Engineered Humanity (after inventing supercomputers and artificial-intelligence which was used in the creation of humanity). Just Speculation. What if Darth Vader was a Prototype-Humanoid?? We share the same initials (D.V.). What if we are Interdimensional-Reptilians in Human-Form?? What were we before we were human?? It might frighten us. I'm skeptical about Reptilian and Grey Aliens just recently stumbling upon Humanity (as they travel the cosmos in their UFO's). The Aliens might be those of us who chose not to become Human. Perhaps they are supervising our genetic and sociological development. Perhaps we are at war with them in a War in Heaven and Earth between Soul-Relatives. Who Knows?? 'RA' called me a 'Commoner' when I made a benign-comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys'!! 'RA' scoffed when I used the term 'Regressive'. 'RA' invited me to join the Masons, but I declined. The leader of Masonry is supposedly 'Lucifer'. The leader of Masonry is supposedly a 'Tall Grey Alien'. What if 'RA' (who told me "I Am RA") = 'Lucifer' = 'Leader of Masonry' = 'Grand-Master of the Illuminati'?? This stuff scares the hell out of me. It seems to involve hidden-factions, hidden-wars, and secret space-programs (just to mention a few). Think long and hard about '2001: A Space Odyssey' concerning the HAL 9000 Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer (possibly with a soul) and Pod-Propulsion (which might be developmental-stage Planetary-Propulsion). I think deception and corruption are rampant, so researchers beware. This thing could get really nasty and confusing. I'm frankly heading for the exit, rather than digging-deeper. A former-member of this forum once scolded me, saying "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!" My name is similar to 'David Bowman' and 'Peter Venkman'. My life has numerous 'Oh, God!' John Denver parallels. I need to stop. They have ways to make me stop. Many Ways.



    What If Judge Maxwell
    Is Dr. Graham Maxwell??
    What Would Rene Belloq Say??
    What Would Judy Maxwell Say??
    What Would Indiana Jones Say??
    What If Judy Is Artificial-Intelligence??
    What Would Professor Ravenwood Say??
    What Would the University of Chicago Say??












    "That Completely-Ignorant FOOL Is NOT Our President!!"














    http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2018/01/05/01-05-18-blacklisted-news-and-bible-prophecy
    Carol wrote:This is a great thread to follow: CBTS_Stream

    https://www.reddit.com/r/CBTS_Stream/

    Just read the titles - they are keeping up with all of 4/8Chan Q and MegaAnon...

    Mega-ANON Just CONFIRMED Swamp Critters getting Arrested and being flown to GITMO!!! We've got an "Insider" confirmation!! Hallelujah!!! (self.CBTS_Stream)

    This is your MegaAnon link:

    https://www.reddit.com/r/conspiracy/comments/795d6a/megaanon_postings_compiled_may_2017_present/

    NO DUE PROCESS FOR ANYONE SUSPECTED OF TREASON AGAINST THE UNITED STATES

    George Webb has been way ahead of the storm...follow his daily breadcrumbs.....a genius deep state analyst.... must follow (youtube.com)



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Evk2m_Pd9so
    Day 71.1 Saturday Summary - 30 Watergates Now, 50 Later

    If anyone wants to search the #HumaAbedin email batch-- here are the converted the PDFs into searchable format. Hosted on a personal domain...


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X1lBsVOe_Mw
    Day 71.2 FBI Thinks They Are the Seat of Government
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aX_z79au7Pg
    The Still Report: Ex Spy Chief Admits War With Trump 1938

    Synopsis:   Mike Morell, the former DCI – Director, Central Intelligence – in an interview in Politico is in essence waving a white flag of surrender to President Trump and begging for mercy for all the Deep State to see.

    Morell admits that his role in helping to politicize the intelligence community against President Trump was something he and other Deep State spooks “didn’t think through.”

    Morell, infamously said in a 2016 NYT op-ed that he was committed to helping Hillary Clinton by doing:
    "… everything I can to ensure that she is elected as our 45th president."
    But he went completely over the edge by saying that candidate Trump was:
    “… a threat to our national security.”
    But it gets worse. Morell even said:

    “… in the intelligence business, we would say that Mr. Putin had recruited Mr. Trump as an unwitting agent of the Russian Federation.”

    This one statement made Mr. Morell unclearable for the rest of his natural life. This one statement opened the door to the most inept smoke-and mirrors job in intelligence history – trying to hide the treasonous relationship between the former Secretary of State and the Russians – particularly the Uranium One deal.

    Smoke and mirrors is one of the oldest disinformation tricks in the spy business – blame your political opponent with the crimes you, yourself, have committed in an attempt to divert sufficient attention so that you can get away with your crimes.

    Well, this set of crimes goes under the treason category, and Mr. Morell knows it, so he wants to be the first one into the life boat.

    The question is; what drives an entire group of highly-educated, highly-cleared group of top intelligence officials think that they could get away with placing a criminal cabal permanently at the head of the government of the United States of America? Only the memoirs of these guys over the next decade will tell that tale.
    Carol wrote:
    The Dominoes Fall
    Why have all these Wall Street darlings resigned suddenly?

    https://patriots4truth.org/2017/12/26/the-dominoes-fall/

    What do they have in common? Clinton Foundation? John Podesta? Exploitation of personally identifiable data stolen by the rogue C.I.A.? Pedophilia? Money laundering? Drug and child sex trafficking? Murderous satanic rituals? Patent theft?

    Click for a full chart on these political and business leaders.  
    https://www.fbcoverup.com/docs/library/2017-12-26-CEO-stepdown-epidemic-compiled-12-26-2017.html

    This list in which is even more comprehensive: Click Here.
    You are invited to crowdsource the list at this link.
    https://8ch.net/cbts/res/146483.html



    Oman Air CEO Paul Gregorowitsch Oct. 16, 2017    
    ASCENDAS Funds Management CEO Chia Nam Toon Oct. 20, 2017    
    Hudson's Bay CEO Gerald Storch Oct. 20, 2017    
    Red Cross Texas Gulf Coast Region CEO David Brady Oct. 28, 2017    
    BuildDirect CEO Jeff Booth        Oct. 29, 2017    
    Podesta Group founder Tony Podesta Oct. 30, 2017    
    Menninger Clinic CEO Dr. C. Edward Coffey Oct. 31, 2017    
    Renaissance Technologies CEO Robert Mercer Nov. 2, 2017    
    Ardent Leisure CEO Simon Kelly Nov. 7, 2017    
    El Al CEO David Maimon Nov. 8, 2017    
    Altice CEO Michel Combes        Nov. 9, 2017    
    Public Protector Busisiwe Mkhwebane CEO Themba Dlamini Nov. 14, 2017    
    James Cancer Hospital CEO Michael Caligiuri Nov. 16, 2017    
    PR Electric Power Authority CEO Ricardo L. Ramos Nov. 17, 2017    
    Ellies CEO Wayne Samson Nov. 21, 2017    
    Hewlett Packard CEO Meg Whitman Nov. 22, 2017    
    Oi SA CEO Marco Schroeder Nov. 24, 2017    
    Tumblr CEO David Karp Nov. 27, 2017    
    London Stock Exchange CEO Xavier Rolet Nov. 28, 2017    
    Bruce Telecom CEO Bart Cameron Nov. 29, 2017    
    TravelCenters of America LLC CEO Thomas O'Brien Nov. 30, 2017    
    Tricentennial Commission CEO Edward Benavides Nov. 30, 2017    
    City Light CEO Larry Weis        Dec. 4, 2017    
    Steinhoff's R100bn CEO Markus Jooste Dec. 5, 2017    
    Uchumi Supermarkets CEO Julius Kipng'etich Dec. 6, 2017    
    Chicago Public Schools CEO Forrest Claypool Dec. 8, 2017    
    Deutsche Boerse CEO Carsten Kengeter Dec. 8, 2017    
    Nation Media Group CEO Joe Muganda Dec. 11, 2017    
    Cheil Worldwide CEO Daiki Lim Dec. 11, 2017    
    Fenway Health CEO  Dr. Stephen L. Boswell Dec. 11, 2017    
    Diebold/Nixdorf CEO Andy Mattes Dec. 14, 2017    
    AT&T CEO Randall Stephenson Dec. 15, 2017    
    Vast Resources CEO Roy Pitchford Dec. 18, 2017    
    Spackman Entertainment Group CEO Charles Spackman Dec. 18, 2017    
    ESPN President John Skipper Dec. 18, 2017    
    Innogy CEO Peter Terium Dec. 20, 2017    
    Papa John CEO John Schnatter Dec. 22, 2017    
    NYPD Police Chief Carlos Gomez retires Dec. 22, 2017    
    Alphabet Executive Chairman Eric Schmidt Dec. 22, 2017
    he Hanover insurance group  - Joseph Zubretsky –  12/16/2017
    Amazon Studios (division of Amazon) –  Roy Price – 12/17/2017
    SCANA corp - Kevin Marsh – 12/20/2017 - effective Dec 31
    Miss America CEO - Sam Haskell – 21/22/2017
    Carolinas Hospital System - Gary Malaer
    London Stock Exchange Group Plc - Xavier Rolet – 11/28/2017
    WonderWork  - Brian Mullaney – 11/09/2017 (WonderWork provides free surgeries for poor children in developing countries who would otherwise never receive them)
    ValleyPBS - Phil Meyer – 11/13/2017
    Novelion Theraputics – Mary Azela – 11/09/2017
    (We aspire to be a leader in rare diseases)
    Verizon CEO – Lowell McAdam – resigns from GE board 12/11/2017
    Origin Agritech Limited – William S. Niebur (agricultural biotechnology trait and corn seed provider)
    Bank Julius Bär CEO Boris Collardi: Nov. 27, 2017 ==> switched to „Pictet Bank“
    Steinhoff CEO Markus Jooste: Dec. 05, 2017
    Novartis Oncology CEO Bruno Strigini: Dec. 14, 2017
    Aida Minerals Corp. CEO Robin S. Tolbert: Dec. 17, 2017
    Helvetia (Insurance) President Board of Directors Pierin Vincenz: Dec. 18, 2017
    ProSiebenSat.1 CEO Thomas Ebeling will leave earlier: Feb 22, 2018
    Starbucks CEO Howard Schultz
    Uber Fired CEO Travis Kalanick
    also NFL owners selling
    https://www.reuters.com/article/us-usa-zte-exclusive/u-s-experts-resign-from-monitoring-chinas-zte-corp-sources-idUSKBN1EG03R

    We need to dig into Andy Mattes, the former CEO of Diebold. He resigned just one day after the Alabama election (the list in OP says he resigned Dec 14th, but it looks like it was actually the 13th). So is his resignation related to possible vote rigging by Diebold machines in Alabama?

    ~~~~~~~~

    Resignations from Sept to Dec:    
    Sep. 26, 2017 Equifax CEO Richard Smith    
    Oct. 2, 2017 Dentsply Sirona Inc CEO Jeffrey T. Slovin    
    Oct. 4, 2017 Greater Naples CEO Paul Thein    
    Oct. 9, 2017 Pepsico CEO D Shivakumar    
    Oct. 12, 2017 Samsung CEO Kwon Oh-hyun    
    Oct. 16, 2017 Oman Air CEO Paul Gregorowitsch    
    Oct. 17, 2017 Amazon Studios founder Roy Price    
    Oct. 20, 2017 ASCENDAS Funds Management CEO Chia Nam Toon    
    Oct. 20, 2017 Hudson's Bay CEO Gerald Storch    
    Oct. 28, 2017 Red Cross Texas Gulf Coast Region CEO David Brady    
    Oct. 29, 2017 BuildDirect CEO Jeff Booth    
    Oct. 30, 2017 Podesta Group founder Tony Podesta    
    Oct. 31, 2017 Menninger Clinic CEO Dr. C. Edward Coffey    
    Nov. 2, 2017 Renaissance Technologies CEO Robert Mercer    
    Nov. 7, 2017 Ardent Leisure CEO Simon Kelly    
    Nov. 8, 2017 El Al CEO David Maimon    
    Nov. 9, 2017 Altice CEO Michel Combes    
    Nov. 9, 2017 WonderWork CEO Brian Mullaney    
    Nov. 9, 2017 Novelion Therapeutics CEO Mary Szela    
    Nov. 13, 2017 ValleyPBS CEO Phil Meyer    
    Nov. 14, 2017 Public Protector Busisiwe Mkhwebane CEO Themba Dlamini    
    Nov. 16, 2017 James Cancer Hospital CEO Michael Caligiuri    
    Nov. 17, 2017 PR Electric Power Authority CEO Ricardo L. Ramos    
    Nov. 19, 2017 ProSiebenSat.1 CEO Thomas Ebeling    
    Nov. 21, 2017 Ellies CEO Wayne Samson    
    Nov. 22, 2017 Hewlett Packard CEO Meg Whitman    
    Nov. 24, 2017 Oi SA CEO Marco Schroeder    
    Nov. 27, 2017 Tumblr CEO David Karp    
    Nov. 27, 2017 Julius Baer CEO Boris Collardi moved to Pictet    
    Nov. 28, 2017 London Stock Exchange CEO Xavier Rolet    
    Nov. 29, 2017 Bruce Telecom CEO Bart Cameron    
    Nov. 29, 2017 Carolinas Hospital System CEO Gary Malaer    
    Nov. 30, 2017 TravelCenters of America LLC CEO Thomas O'Brien    
    Nov. 30, 2017 Tricentennial Commission CEO Edward Benavides    
    Dec. 1, 2017 Origin Agritech Limited CEO William S. Niebur    
    Dec. 1, 2017 Starbucks CEO Howard Schultz    
    Dec. 4, 2017 City Light CEO Larry Weis    
    Dec. 5, 2017 Steinhoff's R100bn CEO Markus Jooste    
    Dec. 6, 2017 Uchumi Supermarkets CEO Julius Kipng'etich    
    Dec. 8, 2017 Chicago Public Schools CEO Forrest Claypool    
    Dec. 8, 2017 Deutsche Boerse CEO Carsten Kengeter  
    Dec. 11, 2017 Nation Media Group CEO Joe Muganda    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Cheil Worldwide CEO Daiki Lim    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Fenway Health CEO  Dr. Stephen L. Boswell    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Verizon CEO Lowell McAdam resigns from General Electric board    
    Dec. 14, 2017 Diebold/Nixdorf CEO Andy Mattes    
    Dec. 15, 2017 AT&T CEO Randall Stephenson resigned from Boeing's board    
    Dec. 15, 2017 Novartis Oncology CEO Bruno Strigini    
    Dec. 17, 2017 Aida Minerals Corporation CEO Robin S.Tolbert    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Vast Resources CEO Roy Pitchford    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Spackman Entertainment Group CEO Charles Spackman    
    Dec. 18, 2017 ESPN President John Skipper    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Helvetia (Insurance) President Pierin Vincenz    
    Dec. 20, 2017 Innogy CEO Peter Terium    
    Dec. 20, 2017 SCANA Corporation CEO Kevin Marsh    
    Dec. 21, 2017 Papa John CEO John Schnatter    
    Dec. 22, 2017 NYPD Police Chief Carlos Gomez retires    
    Dec. 22, 2017 Miss America CEO Sam Haskell    
    Dec. 22, 2017 Alphabet Executive Chairman Eric Schmidt

    more at link above
    Carol wrote:REPORT: MORE Top FBI Agents Who Worked On Clinton Email Probe Rumored To Be Leaving
    http://thegatewaypundit.com/2017/12/report-top-fbi-agents-worked-clinton-email-probe-rumored-leaving/

    Perceived political bias in the Clinton email investigation demonstrated by former FBI Director James Comey, his #2 Andrew McCabe and disgraced bureau agent Peter Strzok, have wrought immense damage to the federal law enforcement agency. The fall out prompted by Strzok’s anti-Trump text messages and the FBI’s role in the dubious Fusion GPS dossier has led to big-fish, such as McCabe and James Baker, to either plot early retirement or be reassigned.

    According to reporter Sharyl Attkisson, the exodus may not be over just yet.

    “8 high ranking DOJ/FBI officials have been removed, reassigned or are rumored to be leaving incl. top agents who worked on 2 high-profile probes: Clinton mishandling of classified info, and Trump-Russia collusion investigation,”Attkisson tweeted on Tuesday.

    The reporter did not elaborate on the rumbling, but with all that has occurred, it would not be surprising to see more top FBI officials leave.

    McCabe’s retirement announcement comes on the heels of a major shake up at the FBI; Wray just removed Comey “confidant” and suspected leaker James Baker from his top post as general counsel.

    President Trump blasted Andrew McCabe for his overt corruption and accused him of racing the clock to retire with full benefits with only 90 days to go.

    With Comey and McCabe out, Baker reassigned, and more FBI officials gone, a self-drainage of the Swamp appears to be in motion.

    Second, House Intelligence Committee Chairman Devin Nunes is seriously considering compiling a ‘warts and all,’ report detailing alleged corruption at the FBI. It’s plausible the agents rumored to be heading for the door will be included in Nunes’ report and rather than face political headwinds, they’ll resign instead.


    As of late, we have watched Republican lawmakers point a lot of fingers and toss out a bunch of theories as to who should be held responsible for sourcing, procuring and disseminating the discredited ‘Trump dossier.’ A new report reveals lawmakers are secretly building a criminal case against top Justice Department and FBI officials for mishandling “the contents of a dossier that describes alleged ties between President Donald Trump and Russia.”

    Carol wrote:
    NYT ‘Russia Papadopoulos Bombshell’ Completely Unravels Within Hours of Publication
    December 30, 2017 by Cristina Laila
    http://thegatewaypundit.com/2017/12/nyt-russia-papadopoulos-bombshell-completely-unravels-within-hours-publication/

    Fake News New York Times is doing everything they can to steer the public away from Hillary Clinton’s multi-million dollar garbage dossier the Deep State used in order to spy on Trump’s campaign. The fake dossier ultimately sparked the ‘Russian collusion’ witch hunt.

    If the dossier wasn’t used in order to obtain a FISA warrant, then SHOW THE PUBLIC THE FISA APPS!.

    On Saturday The New York Times implied Trump campaign volunteer George Papadopoulos set in motion the ‘Russian collusion’ investigation, not the Hillary-funded dossier.

    Papadopoulos was already charged. He wasn’t charged with ‘Russian collusion’. Papadopoulos was charged with making a false statement to the FBI because talking to Russians is not illegal, yet he’s what prompted the Russia investigation?

    The fake news media is beyond pathetic.

    WASHINGTON — During a night of heavy drinking at an upscale London bar in May 2016, George Papadopoulos, a young foreign policy adviser to the Trump campaign, made a startling revelation to Australia’s top diplomat in Britain: Russia had political dirt on Hillary Clinton.

    About three weeks earlier, Mr. Papadopoulos had been told that Moscow had thousands of emails that would embarrass Mrs. Clinton, apparently stolen in an effort to try to damage her campaign.

    Exactly how much Mr. Papadopoulos said that night at the Kensington Wine Rooms with the Australian, Alexander Downer, is unclear. But two months later, when leaked Democratic emails began appearing online, Australian officials passed the information about Mr. Papadopoulos to their American counterparts, according to four current and former American and foreign officials with direct knowledge of the Australians’ role.

    The hacking and the revelation that a member of the Trump campaign may have had inside information about it were driving factors that led the F.B.I. to open an investigation in July 2016 into Russia’s attempts to disrupt the election and whether any of President Trump’s associates conspired.

    If Mr. Papadopoulos, who pleaded guilty to lying to the F.B.I. and is now a cooperating witness, was the improbable match that set off a blaze that has consumed the first year of the Trump administration, his saga is also a tale of the Trump campaign in miniature. He was brash, boastful and under qualified, yet he exceeded expectations. And, like the campaign itself, he proved to be a tantalizing target for a Russian influence operation.

    The information that Mr. Papadopoulos gave to the Australians answers one of the lingering mysteries of the past year: What so alarmed American officials to provoke the F.B.I. to open a counter-intelligence investigation into the Trump campaign months before the presidential election?

    It was not, as Mr. Trump and other politicians have alleged, a dossier compiled by a former British spy hired by a rival campaign. Instead, it was firsthand information from one of America’s closest intelligence allies.

    The New York Times got DESTROYED within hours of publication…

    Conservative Treehouse completely broke down their latest Russian conspiracy.
    Carol wrote:
    Maps of the corrupted hierarchy in very detailed fashion quite impressive

    Q Anon: “Learn to Read the Map” A Cartography of the Globally Organized Corruption Networks:
    A Treasure Trove of Maps, Diagrams, Org Charts, and Family Trees
    [/b]
    https://throughthelookingglassnews.wordpress.com/2017/11/24/qanon-learn-to-read-the-map-hd/amp/?__twitter_impression=true

    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1EcEnfWE4PDEIq4y-gey0QjJZH-5-1Uly/view?usp=sharing
    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1QQG9fRvl0EmE4AQtUfOkRDGbjfAcsVwP/view?usp=sharing
    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1AIg46xZ6u4MX24dwKeSeKhJ2ti9hBwpy/view?usp=sharing
    https://drive.google.com/file/d/1CnzNj61udzBP1Sw8qmhOt0kzvtrGqqzW/view?usp=sharing


    Source of the maps: https://throughthelookingglassnews.wordpress.com/2017/11/24/qanon-learn-to-read-the-map-hd/amp/?__twitter_impression=true

    Q Anon: “Learn to Read the Map”
    A Cartography of the Globally Organized Corruption Networks: A Treasure Trove of Maps, Diagrams, Org Charts, and Family Trees

    Article updated twice on January 9, 2018, now with over three dozen new resources, some very large and high resolution.

    If you have additions for this collection,
    please get them to the Meme Lab Facebook group.

    The material presented below has been collected the old-fashioned way: Google. Aside from Dylan Louis Monroe’s remarkably detailed “Q Web,” nothing is new that the the Alt Media crowd hasn’t had access to, so “Q Anon” didn’t drop any of this. This is a collection of notes and diagrams from a few bloggers and memeologists, that’s it. We are not affiliated with Q Anon nor any organization. All of this information is intended to be shared and reposted, including this article in its entirety.

    This is a dynamic article with more maps and diagrams being added and Dylan has and will continue to provide updates, revisions, and a number of additional products. We have begun to add videos that use this article as a resource and would welcome links to videos that do so. If you have additions for this collection, please get them to the Meme Lab Facebook group.

    HOW VIEW AND TO SAVE THESE IMAGES

    VIEWING


    Many of the images are high resolution. Clicking on most images will expand them to their full-resolution so you can zoom in on them and read them easier. Images where a high resolution source has not been found are not linked but may still be viewed by right-clicking and selecting “Open in new tab.”

    SAVING A SINGLE IMAGE

    Right-click, “Save image as…”
    Some high resolution images are linked off site and you may need to save the higher quality image from there.
    SAVING THE ENTIRE ARCHIVE

    Right-click, “Save as…” anywhere on the web page that is NOT an image.
    For example, RIGHT CLICK THIS BLUE TEXT and select “Save as…”
    You will be prompted to save an html file that INCLUDES A FOLDER WITH ALL ASSOCIATED IMAGES
    Navigate to the folder
    View by Details
    Sort by Type
    Move the JPGs to your archive folder
    Trash the non-JPG files
    Some of the high resolution images are linked off-site and may require you to go there to properly complete your collection, but the above technique will capture the majority of the images preventing you from having to right-click your way to a carpal-tunnel flare-up.

    Thanks to all the nameless, faceless contributors to our collective knowledge base, especially for that which is available on the interwebs.

    Introductory Overview Viedos

    There are several dozen highly detailed images below, and navigating through them may seem quite overwhelming. There’s an army of Alternative Media Reporters and Vloggers who are providing excellent analyses that provide a number of alternative narratives that might be closer to the truth than the official narrative pushed by Mainstream Media (MSM). At the top of this post appear a number of videos that provide overviews of the collection of maps before you go diving into the collection. At the bottom of the article are other video reports referencing this article. If you create a video, please send the link to someone at Meme Lab.

    The SGT Report does a great overview starting at 3:05 and is covered through the rest of the video.



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f-TwsIzqJlI
    #Q: LEARN TO READ THE [NWO] MAP


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3e_e5WI_mjg
    JOSEPH FARRELL: Q ANON: DEEP STATE WIZARD OF ? DARK JOURNALIST
    ' Farrell Poses the question: Is the Q Anon material just the latest wave of sophisticated disinformation that Catherine Austin Fitts calls "Hope Porn"?' A marketing scheme for the alternative media?

    We are being told Trust no one. Question everything. Then decide who’s who and maybe we’ll be right.
    Agreed





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Jun 26, 2018 1:16 am; edited 4 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 25, 2018 9:42 am

    bobhardee wrote:Oxy,

    You said that you are trying to get back to normal.  On my.  Why would anyone want to do that. Not sure about your area of the world .....but Normal in the American South is just a few steps away from people throwing up their arms and saying Hiel Trump!   It's heart breaking.  Never thought we would revert back to the post civil war days of racism, but by golly we are headed in that direction.   I'm not sure that the anger is so much against Obama as much as it is to realize that the minorities showed up and the poles to elect one of their own.  Now most of the anger is toward the Mexicans.  There are smart people I know and love that believe that Trump is truly the answer.....and the ultra right Christians believe he is God's chosen one.  If that's the case then God and I are going to have a few choice words one day. ( I don't really mean that God but you are big and powerful and understand my frustration).  Trump is nothing more than a Con man.  I didn't like Jim Baker who got people to send him money when he was on the PTL channel because he was a con man.  He went to jail for it  but now he's back and he's hanging out with Trump.  I didn't like Berie Maddoff because he conned money out of people in an investment scheme.  I didn't like VW for their con on the environment with the diesel standards scheme.   All of those are just cons.  Just like Trump.  Only people did not worship Baker or Maddoff or VW the way they are Trump. Nope if that's normal, I think I stay crazy. When you were growing up and someone used the term blue blood.  What came to mind?

    Bob H.
    Bob, regarding blue-bloods, and power-worship, here is a link and video you might find interesting. https://www.quora.com/How-did-the-term-Blue-Blood-come-about People will look the other way, live in dreamland, sell their souls to you-know-who, become morally-ambiguous, etc., if they think they'll win by doing so. When one looks closely at history, it's NOT nice!! Never underestimate the power of stupid-people in large-groups!! The corrupt rule the stupid!! Worshipping Absurdity is SO Overrated!! I suppose 'Normal' in my case, might simply involve a smaller internet-footprint. I suppose ignorance is bliss and a virtue. Vegetating is probably less-threatening than Pontificating!! So Be It. BTW, PTL = Pass The Loot and Pay The Lady!!

    bobhardee wrote:Come on Oxy, as the man used to say at the state fair when you slammed down the hammer in an effort to win a prize.  "Close but no cigar"
    "I Don't Smoke"



    Hotel California
    Eagles
    On a dark desert highway, cool wind in my hair
    Warm smell of colitas, rising up through the air
    Up ahead in the distance, I saw a shimmering light
    My head grew heavy and my sight grew dim
    I had to stop for the night
    There she stood in the doorway
    I heard the mission bell
    And I was thinking to myself
    'This could be heaven or this could be Hell
    Then she lit up a candle and she showed me the way
    There were voices down the corridor
    I thought I heard them say
    Welcome to the Hotel California
    Such a lovely place (such a lovely place)
    Such a lovely face
    Plenty of room at the Hotel California
    Any time of year (any time of year) you can find it here
    Her mind is Tiffany-twisted, she got the Mercedes Benz
    She got a lot of pretty, pretty boys, that she calls friends
    How they dance in the courtyard, sweet summer sweat
    Some dance to remember, some dance to forget
    So I called up the Captain
    'Please bring me my wine
    He said, "we haven't had that spirit here since nineteen sixty-nine
    And still those voices are calling from far away
    Wake you up in the middle of the night
    Just to hear them say"
    Welcome to the Hotel California
    Such a lovely place (such a lovely place)
    Such a lovely face
    They livin' it up at the Hotel California
    What a nice surprise (what a nice surprise), bring your alibis
    Mirrors on the ceiling
    The pink champagne on ice
    And she said, 'we are all just prisoners here, of our own device
    And in the master's chambers
    They gathered for the feast
    They stab it with their steely knives
    But they just can't kill the beast
    Last thing I remember, I was
    Running for the door
    I had to find the passage back to the place I was before
    'Relax' said the night man
    'We are programmed to receive
    You can check out any time you like
    But you can never leave!
    Songwriters: DON FELDER, DON HENLEY, GLENN FREY
    ©️ Cass County Music / Wisteria Music / Privet Music, Warner/Chappell Music, Inc.,
    Universal Music Publishing Group, Red Cloud Music


    Stairway To Heaven
    Led Zeppelin
    There's a lady who's sure
    All that glitters is gold
    And she's buying a stairway to heaven
    When she gets there she knows
    If the stores are all closed
    With a word she can get what she came for
    Oh oh oh oh and she's buying a stairway to heaven
    There's a sign on the wall
    But she wants to be sure
    'Cause you know sometimes words have two meanings
    In a tree by the brook
    There's a songbird who sings
    Sometimes all of our thoughts are misgiving
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    There's a feeling I get
    When I look to the west
    And my spirit is crying for leaving
    In my thoughts I have seen
    Rings of smoke through the trees
    And the voices of those who standing looking
    Ooh, it makes me wonder
    Ooh, it really makes me wonder
    And it's whispered that soon, If we all call the tune
    Then the piper will lead us to reason
    And a new day will dawn
    For those who stand long
    And the forests will echo with laughter
    If there's a bustle in your hedgerow
    Don't be alarmed now
    It's just a spring clean for the May queen
    Yes, there are two paths you can go by
    But in the long run
    There's still time to change the road you're on
    And it makes me wonder
    Your head is humming and it won't go
    In case you don't know
    The piper's calling you to join him
    Dear lady, can you hear the wind blow
    And did you know
    Your stairway lies on the whispering wind
    And as we wind on down the road
    Our shadows taller than our soul
    There walks a lady we all know
    Who shines white light and wants to show
    How everything still turns to gold
    And if you listen very hard
    The tune will come to you at last
    When all are one and one is all
    To be a rock and not to roll
    And she's buying the stairway to heaven
    Songwriters: JIMMY PAGE, ROBERT PLANT
    ©️ Warner/Chappell Music, Inc.
    For non-commercial use only.


    I might say more about this at a later date, but I honestly wish to be as traditional as possible. Unfortunately, most of that which is traditional might be highly-flawed. But even worse, the Newfangled New-Age Mumbo-Jumbo might be worse than Traditional BS!! Whatever we attempt might NOT work!! We might be running to and fro, as knowledge increases, for all-eternity. That might be the VERY High-Price of Freedom From God (or something to that effect). I honestly don't know, but we'd better refine the Way Things Are, or face the MOST Troubling Consequences. I have more to re-post, but I'm experiencing SEVERE physical, mental, spiritual, family, financial, automobile, and house trouble. Someone recently (and not so nicely) implied that I probably wished I still knew some of the rich and famous people I knew in my youth!! How Sweet!! I don't play those kinds of games!! I've made my bed (for better or worse) and I'm sleeping in it. I'm simply explaining why I'm NOT Der Wunderkind (or some such stupid thing). I hope you all enjoy fighting for whatever it is you consider to be supremely important. Godspeed.





    Jordan Maxwell speaks of a Limo-Driver friend who drove actors from the airport to a Mansion INSIDE a Hillside in Los Angeles, where they met with supposedly the 'Richest Individual in the World' who was richer than the Rothschilds!! What if this was the 'God of This World' who runs the world and humanity as One Big Business, setting everyone against everyone, while controlling everyone and everything (including your favorite religion and preacher)?! As reprehensible as that sounds, what if things have to be this way in this particular context (of which we know very little)?! What if the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' who looked me in the eye in 2010 (the year we made contact), and said (matter of fact) "I AM RA" was the same being these actors visited in Los Angeles??!! Because of how dull, stupid, hamstrung, and miserable I am (and it's getting much worse), the only way this would make sense is if I somehow have some sort of Ancient-Significance. I've hinted at a lot of things, and had a lot of fun with ridiculous possibilities, but what if the REAL Truth is of a MOST Startling Nature?? I won't run with my speculation. I might just run.

    I'll probably write some stupid book which gives people what they want, just to make a fast buck, but I doubt that I'll attempt to market what I've openly and honestly assembled within this website. I doubt that I'd live long enough to enjoy a nice retirement. I think I've pushed this thing right to the edge of what the PTB are willing to tolerate. I honestly think this particular lifetime is NOT My Time. I have NO Idea When and Where My Time Might Be. My Destiny Might Have Absolutely Nothing To Do With Earth and Humanity. Time Will Tell. Do the Major Old-Testament Prophets Communicate Significant Clues to Careful Researchers Regarding All of the Above?? Regarding the following paragraph, has anything been published from that five-year committee or seventeen-year study?? How much of Raymond Cottrell's research might've ended-up in Desmond Ford's books and lectures?? I'm wondering if they uncovered HUGE Issues -- of which Ford's material was just the tip of the iceberg??

    Cottrell conducted a poll of Adventist Bible scholars regarding the topic and was appointed by the General Conference President to the Committee on Problems in the Book of Daniel (which adjourned after five years without consensus). He embarked on his own "unhurried, in-depth, spare-time, comprehensive study of Daniel 7 to 12 that continued without interruption for seventeen years (1955-1972), in quest of a conclusive solution to the sanctuary problem," he wrote in his "Asset or Liability" paper. But he decided not to publish "until an appropriate time" his resulting 1100-page manuscript, which he edited down to 725 pages.

    Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (1 Chronicles to Malachi) combined with Prophets and Kings might be a profitable alternative New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament. In some ways, Adventists seem to simultaneously 'know too much' and 'know too little' which often seems to make our 'road less traveled' a 'rough and rocky road'. I have more questions than answers as the information-war reaches epidemic-proportions. I've recently become interested in focusing-upon 1 Chronicles to Malachi (which coincides with Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary). This study coincides with Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment by Desmond Ford. I own a very-rare book titled 'The End of the World: A.D. 2133' by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre (published in 1985) which places the beginning of the 2300 days/years at 168 B.C. and the termination at A.D. 2133. There is also an interesting book called 'God's Day of Judgment: The Real Cause of Global Warming' by Douglas Vogt which suggests the Beginning of the End occurring in A.D. 2046 due to a Solar-Phenomenon!! Isaac Newton suggested that the End of the World might occur sometime around A.D. 2060 (if I remember correctly). What if Supercomputers and the Internet end-up being the Foundation of an Investigative Judgment -- with an Executive Judgment terminating in or around A.D. 2133?? What Would Raymond Cottrell, Desmond Ford, and F.D. Nichol Say??

    I've been wondering what understanding one might achieve if they read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, without openly discussing their study?? This implies Job through Malachi interpreting Job through Malachi (plus nothing). Has anyone done this?? The SDA Bible Commentary utilizes a Whole-Bible, Ellen White, Grammatical-Historical Scholarly-Approach, which isn't the approach I just mentioned. What sort of church might emerge from such a study (when the diligent student eventually took the show on the road)?? What do you think about 1 Corinthians 15:24-28?? How readest thou?? I was shocked!! I couldn't initially find any Ellen White statements concerning this passage. Take a look at what the SDA Bible Commentary (Volume 6) says about this quotation. What Would Dr. A. Graham Maxwell Say?? He did the section on Romans, but what about 1 Corinthians?? He advocated the straight-through, over and over approach to the Whole-Bible, and I simply narrowed this study to Job through Malachi, but I have yet to follow through on this concept.

    1 Corinthians 15:24-28 24Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27For he "has put everything under his feet." Now when it says that "everything" has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    People want what they want. If people don't like what the preacher says, the preacher gets a call from the conference-office, and gets moved, especially if they've angered those with the dough. Biblical-Research might be a can of worms which is not relevant to the upwardly-mobile, who want religion to help them, rather than being a genuine search for truth in the context of the Bible and Antiquity. The Roman Catholic Church basically invented a New Religion, removed the Bible from the Public, and resorted to Violent-Persecution, to attempt to keep the worms in the can, and the peons in the pews, saving their souls with ritual-observance and salvation4sale. More recently, Peale and Schuller invented a New Religion of Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem, avoiding all the nasty-problems Biblical-Research confronts one with. Dr. Walter Martin was tougher and nastier than a Junkyard-Dog regarding Biblical-Studies and Controversial-Topics.

    The real backbone of many church-organizations (including the SDA Church) seems to be Pluralistic-Education and Money-Making, which may simply be the Way Things Are in an increasingly fast-paced technological-society with no patience for Serious Biblical-Research. The SDA Bible Commentary might be attractive to very-few people. It's too long, too scholarly, too old, etc. But I wonder how all of the above will be dealt with in a Final-Judgment (Investigative or Otherwise)?! As Ellen White and Desmond Ford pointed-out, "The Bible is yet but dimly understood." Please consider what the New Testament says regarding 'COMMANDMENTS' especially in the context of the Writings of Ellen White, the SDA Bible Commentary, the 28 Fundamental Beliefs, SDA Publications and Sermons (since 1863), the Roman Catholic Church, Luther's Works, and Evangelical Christianity:

    Matthew 5:19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

    15:9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

    19:17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

    22:40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.

    Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

    10:19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.

    12:29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:

    Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.

    18:20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.

    John 14:15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.

    14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

    15:10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.

    Acts 1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:

    1 Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.

    14:37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.

    Ephesians 2:15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;

    Colossians 2:22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?

    4:10 Aristarchus my fellow prisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;)

    1 Thessalonians 4:2 For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.

    Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.

    1 John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.

    2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

    3:22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.

    3:24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.

    5:2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.

    5:3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.

    2 John 1:6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it.

    Revelation 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

    14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

    22:14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

    My ultimate concern extends into what the Old Testament says regarding 'COMMANDMENTS'. What is 'The Perfect Law of the Lord'?? Does the Torah perfectly illustrate how to perfectly keep the Decalogue?? What does Joshua through Revelation do with Genesis through Deuteronomy?? Please read the chapter in Patriarchs and Prophets, titled 'Satan's Enmity Against the Law'. Does the Sabbath predate the Garden of Eden Story in Genesis?? Does the Sabbath extend throughout the Universe?? Dr. A. Graham Maxwell suggested to me that what God said in the Old Testament was more important than what Jesus said in the New Testament. I suggested to Dr. Maxwell that Adventism was a 'Religion of Responsibility' and he liked the idea. I think this world might have a Legal-Problem of Biblical-Proportions. The Bible, Ellen White, and Church History might not be as neat and clean as we might wish them to be. They often seem to "mock the longings of the sin-sick soul." Adventism (and all religious-organizations) desire solutions to their problems, and much more, but the real story of Earth and Humanity might be more difficult to deal with than even the best and brightest in Ivy-League Universities are capable of properly researching. Adventism's solutions seem to reside in carefully picking and choosing.

    But really, Pluralistic-Education and Making-Money often seem to be much more important than Honest and Thorough Biblical-Research in the Context of Life, the Universe, and Everything. I've come very close to reading Volume Four (Isaiah to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary, straight-through, over and over, year after year, just to see where this leads. BTW, what is the definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Why isn't the New-Testament essentially an Old-Testament Commentary?? Should the Five-Solas somehow apply to the New-Testament?? Many have found Peale appalling and Paul appealing, but Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Canonical-Scriptures. Let's see, according to some people the 'Apostle Paul' is the 'Apostate Paul'. If we remove the 13 letters attributed to Paul, and the 4 books Luther didn't approve of, we are left with 10 NT books. Modern scholars have raised serious issues regarding the Historicity of the first five NT books, so perhaps they should go too!! This would leave us with five short apostolic letters!! Upon This Rock??

    Some (or most??) of You Still Don't Get This, Do You??!! You're pretty much on your own now. I'm going to do my best to forget about this madness. I swear that what I've posted on the internet is simply a logical-progression concerning an illogical-topic which I've thought about throughout my life. I didn't get possessed, and then proceed to engage in 'Automatic-Posting'. If anything, I've channeled myself, with memory prompts from science-fiction and alternative-research. The Mandela Effect Is Responsible for the Worst Aspects of This Thread!! Just Kidding!! An Individual of Interest said I was "Their Star-Pupil"!! But I don't recall taking any classes from them!! They told me to be patient. They said that an attempted administration of humanity would fail, culminating in an extermination. They said "We Need to Start Over." Honest. I don't have enough reliable-information and superior-wisdom regarding the Nature of the Human-Experiment to create a proper blueprint and timeline for this solar system and the beings residing within it. That was probably established thousands (or millions) of years ago.

    What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? I recently joked about the possibility of 42 supercomputers linked to 42 bio-robots, distributed throughout the solar system, but then I heard Linda Moulton Howe (in the video in this post starting around the 40 minute mark) speak of supercomputers throughout the solar system!! What is the Nature of the Matrix?? What is the Nature of Human Physicality?? What is the Nature of the Souls Incarnating Humanity?? Was a Set Time-Period established in Antiquity for the playing-out of This Present Madness?? Is the New-Testament wrong regarding when and how this all ends?? Are the Major Old-Testament Prophets a better-guide?? What if just about everything (secular and sacred) is utter-bullshit (especially regarding Antiquity and the Otherworldly)?? Should We Learn to Be Uncertain?? Is Uncertainty a Sin?? Certainly NOT!! This thread is a confusing Matrix, which must be studied straight-through, over and over, to achieve a proper comprehension. This thread is NOT an end in itself. It is a Conceptual Launching-Pad for Sirius-Researchers!!

    What If The Empire Strikes Bach?? What Would Aeolian Skinner Say?? What Would G. Donald Harrison Say?? What Would Harriet Crocker Alexander Say?? What Would Richard Purvis Say?? "Go For Baroque!!" I used to be able to perfectly-play the Toccata and Fugue in D-minor (BWV 565) by J.S. Bach on the Rieger 4-manual French-Romantic tracker at Pacific Union College (probably an hour and a half drive from Grace Cathedral). I attended several concerts at Grace Cathedral and St. Mary's Cathedral, including a concert by Pierre Cochereau. Those were MUCH happier days, but I didn't think they were happy at the time. Despite abundant opportunities, I've been a miserable failure throughout my life (despite being a Straight-A Student in high-school). I think theology ruined my life. It didn't have to, but it did. I even got an 'A' in college calculus, but theology was never-ending turmoil (which might be what it was intended to be). I knew a theology student who solved calculus problems just for fun!! Perhaps I should spearhead a Calculus-Based Church!!

    What if I'm a fish out of water?? What if I belong somewhere else in the universe?? What if I helped set this solar system up in antiquity, and made the universe mad at me in the process?? What if I was thrown under the bus in antiquity by those I attempted to help?? Did we all come here as strange-aliens in antiquity?? Did we fragment into several factions once we got here (from who knows where)?? Are the aliens in this solar system really US?? Is the universe allowing this madness to play-out because we've done it to ourselves, and made the whole-universe mad at us?? Once again, I think my best course of action for the rest of my life is to simply observe the madness with responsible-neutrality. The more I struggle against the way things are, the more I'll probably suffer, but I don't think this is true for everyone. I have a Tough-Love-Mother aka Mean-Queen-Theme Hypothesis which I'll passively research, not because I'm a 'hater' but simply because the evidence seems to point in that direction regarding how this world works, but what do I know??

    What if the Multinational-Corporations and/or Alphabet-Agencies and/or Secret-Government MUST Run This World (and Possibly the Whole Solar System)?? What if humanity will be endlessly plagued with various Hidden-Factions fighting for power?? What if this whole thing is set-up as a mixture of Purgatory and Hell?? 'RA' suggested to me that Earth might be Hell. 'RA' said "Everyone is Bad." What if Hell is an Endless Power-Struggle Between Soul-Relatives with Massive Karmic-Debt?? What if this Solar System is an Example and Warning to the Rest of the Universe, such that this must NEVER Happen Again Elsewhere in the Universe?? What if Our Struggle Against Each Other Will Persist for All-Eternity?? I continue to suspect that there is something significant to the concept of Investigative and Executive Judgements, but NOT as described by ANY Religion or Church (including all factions within the SDA church). I simply think the SDA church is an excellent place to begin researching Eschatological-Judgment and Divine-Jurisprudence. I've attempted to facilitate this area of research, but I often regret doing so. Pearl-Casting is SO Overrated!! I would continue this mental and spiritual exercise if I thought it might do someone some good, but I honestly think I should simply watch this thing play-out, without any attempted interference. You all seem to have gotten what you wanted. Congratulations.

    'RA' said "You'll Be Sorry If You Try To Save Humanity"!! I think the Matrix might be rigged against certain souls and certain levels of intervention. I might be incorrectly using the word 'Matrix' but it seems to fit better than any other words, regarding a Planet-Earth Human-Race Control-Structure. I might not have even said that correctly. This is really new territory for me, and I'm NOT anxious to dig too deeply. I think I'm in too deep already. I was told that a couple of decades ago. I suspect that my internet-posting is somehow related to my health-problems, chronic-misery, brake-failure, supernatural-occurrences, individuals of interest, etc. 'RA' suggested that I was under intense-attack subsequent to 'his' contact with me, and that was over seven years ago. Time flies, regardless of whether one is experiencing 'fun' or not. No one seems genuinely concerned about my plight. It's been directly and indirectly stated within this very website that I'm somehow being punished and/or will be punished, and that compliance and/or backing-off would ease my suffering. I'm feeling MUCH worse, and I'm frankly preparing to die. If they can't use me, they'll probably destroy me. An Individual of Interest (who reminded me of Baron Stockmar, Mr. Edgars, and Seymour Cray) said I should write my memoirs. What Would Ernst Stockmar write?? I'll probably sell my house, move to a 600 square-foot mountain-cabin, and write 'The Memoirs of a Completely Ignorant Fool'.

    I see and experience MUCH Pain (physical, mental, and spiritual) but what if Pain Is the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe?? A 'Changing of the Guard' might NOT live up to expectations. The Bad Guys and Gals might simply relocate and wait for the Good Guys and Gals to screw-up worse than they did!! Then, they might do a 'Flight of the Phoenix' imitation!! The New-Crew might discover (too-late) that the Nature of the Beast is worse than they thought. When I conversed with 'RA' (or whoever he/she/it REALLY Was) in 2010-11, I NEVER Saw a Light at the End of the Tunnel. I saw only darkness, punctuated by an oncoming-train)!! I didn't follow or submit to 'RA' but I asked a lot of questions. Most of them went unanswered, with the common reply "You Know I Can't Tell You THAT." I kept right on posting on this website, obscurely using information gleaned from my conversations with 'RA'. I didn't grovel or sign on the dotted-line. I highly-suspect that if I had, things would've simultaneously become MUCH Better and MUCH Worse for Me!! I might've ended-up in exotic-surroundings (with a VERY HIGH Price-Tag)!! What Would Mr. Morden Say?? What Would Londo Molari Say?? 'RA' seemed to be an expert at lying without lying!! I've been discrete in my revelations, and you'd probably have to be an insider, and already know the whole-story, to make PROPER Sense Out of My Threads. Can you even begin to imagine what some opportunists might've done with what I allege happened to me??

    Pacific Union College Church Pastor Morris Venden described Satan and/or Lucifer as NOT being 'Cold, Calculating, and Rational' but rather just the opposite!! Attorney Lewis Walton privately told me "If Jesus Showed-Up, the Church Wouldn't Know What to Do with Him." This would've presumably been prior to the Second-Coming of Christ. I sense that most of us are superstitious concerning God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Eschatology, Christ, and Antichrist. We seem more scared than wise. Our evaluation and perception of our predicament might be fatally-flawed. We might ALL Be Deluded with Conflicting-Delusions. What if this Whole Solar-System is a Theater of the Absurd, Constructed to Teach the Universe a Harsh Lesson?? I could say SO Much More, but I'd better NOT!! 'RA' didn't seem to be particularly concerned with secrecy, and basically left 'disclosure' up to me, but said "You Can't Connect Anything Back to Me" which is a line from 'State of Play' spoken by Ben Affleck to Russell Crowe. Take another look at this low-budget commercial from 1982. Am I the Only One Who Finds This Interesting?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=USM5hhkzekA Watch ALL Movies with Ben Affleck and/or Russell Crowe. Does ANYONE See a Pattern?? Connect the Dots!! I honestly have NOT done this!! I'm Afraid!! I'm Losing My Mind!! I Can Feel It!! Let Me Sing You a Song!! It's a Frivolous-Ditty Fit for the Dance-Hall!! What Would Daisy Say??

    In One of the Images Below, (in a composite-reenactment) "I" Might Be Talking With Mitchell (first-name) and Mitchell (last-name), But I Don't Want to Talk About It. It's Complicated. What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Marduk Say?? What Would Elizabeth Mitchell Say?? What Would Agent Evans Say?? What Would Anna Say?? What Would Ava Say?? What Would Sophia Say?? What Would Tonya Harding Say?? I knew a ship-captain who called her "Tonya Hard-On"!! She reminds me of Miss Pris!! "I, Pris, Am *******!!"?? What Would Tonya's Mother Say?? She reminds me of the Oracle in the 'Matrix', Kate in 'East of Eden', Dr. Josephine Mataros in the 'Termination' episode of 'Earth: Final Conflict', Starbuck's Mom in 'Battlestar Galactica', and the Girl Next Door in the Hospital!! What Would the Borg-Queen Say?? "If You Want the Money, You're Going to Have to Come Here and Get It!!" "How About Doing a Table-Dance for Me??!!" "Why Did You Do THAT??!!" "I Don't Want to Talk to You Anymore!! Good-Bye!!" BTW -- I went to school with the Borg!! Honest!!

    It's been nearly a year since I had my Open-Heart Surgery, and I recently noticed that when I close my eyes, moving them quickly from left to right, I see a bright-white 'C' to the left and right!! Occasionally, one eye moves significantly out of alignment with the other, while I feel very-strange, for a couple of minutes. Does this mean that I'm 'Mind-Wired'?? What if Jeffrey Daugherty is Sherry Shriner is Marduk Ra?? Listen for the 'Squeaky-Chair'. Jeffrey Daugherty is the Christian Whistle-Blower!! What if Monica Lewinsky is the Liberal Whistle-Blower??!! 'RA' told me "I Like Bill Clinton!!" and "The Bush's Sold-Out Very-Quickly!!" Honest. We got-along in a very strained sense!! I felt like Chad interviewing Anna!! What if Chad Decker IS Amen Ra??  

    I've got a high-fever and I'm delirious!! I need to sleep, and I might need to get a room in the Bethesda Naval Hospital (after I go to the press)!! JUST KIDDING!! Put down those M16's!! Perhaps it's simply my fever and aches which are driving me crazy, but I'm unusually agitated today. I was rude to someone who tried to help me. Perhaps that's why I'm in the predicament I'm in. Perhaps I'm NOT Safe to Save. It is written "The Truth Shall Set You Free" but is this REALLY True?? I continue to suspect that this civilization was overthrown in antiquity, and has been ruled by secrecy for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not). If this civilization overthrew a Truly-Righteous God in antiquity, is there redemption, or simply an eternal-verdict, such that this NEVER Happens Again?? What if the God 'we' overthrew was replaced by Supercomputers, Bio-Robots, and Bad@$$ Greys and Reptilians (in Bad@$$teroids)!!

    My threads represent a Narrow-Road Less-Travelled Research-Project. They Do NOT Represent My Idealism. I've frankly hated this project. It's been a Nasty-Task, but someone had to do it. I Have Removed Everything I've Posted On the Internet From ALL Tables (Real and Imaginary). My Internet-Potpourri is for Mental and Spiritual Exercise Purposes ONLY. My Tripe Isn't Even Close To Being Ready For Prime-Time. I keep hearing the Best and Brightest Researchers speaking of the Elites Setting-Up a One-World Government, but I continue to suspect that a One Solar-System Government has existed for Thousands (or Millions) of Years!! I further suspect that we are building a Technological-Prison for Ourselves with Technology Supplied by Our Hidden-Rulers (for better or worse, I know not). I wonder if there are relatively-undeveloped planets in the universe with highly-ethical, highly-intelligent, highly-organized administrations presiding over civilizations without crime, war, pollution, overpopulation, industrial-accidents, technological-nightmares, etc.?! Some of us must study the 20th century in excruciating-detail, while we still have a chance. What if this Solar System Is a Big-Business Run By Hidden-Factions for Nefarious-Purposes?? What Would This Solar System Look Like Under a Hell-Model, Purgatory-Model, and Heaven-Model?? Which Model is Best for Business?? Which Model is Best for Us?? How Good Is Too Good?? How Many Trillions Are Enough?? Must the Corrupt Rule the Stupid for All-Eternity??  

    My Grief is Beyond Description Because There is No Resolution or Reconciliation, But Hope Springs Eternal. The Bible seems highly-problematic, and the Alternatives seem highly-problematic, but what if one MUST Properly Study and Interpret the Bible as a Prerequisite to Achieving and/or Receiving Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions?? Read the Holy-Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over, to Determine What It Teaches. As I leave you, please at least study this thread (in great-detail) from beginning to end (repeatedly, if possible) and then arrive at your OWN Conclusions. This thread is SO crazy and sad, that it's almost funny!! Almost. I Know That I Don't Know, But Fence-Riders Form Splinter-Groups, and I'm probably making things worse for myself, but how could they be any worse?? The End Might Be Near. Again. Then Again, Perhaps We Can Have a Conversation in A.D. 2133. What Would Lucio Bernardo Silvestre Say?? What Would Chad Decker Say?? "World Without End. Amen."





























    "Mind-Linking Sucks Neurons!!
    You Completely-Ignorant FOOL!!
    Oxy, Turn That Damn-Thing OFF!!
    Get the Hell Out of MY Solar System!!"










    Ryan O'Neal Getting His Igneous Rocks Off!!


    Grace Cathedral in the 1960's??
    What Would Bishop Pike Say??
    What Would Cecil Williams Say??
    What Would Timothy Leary Say??
    What Would Barbra Streisand Say??
    What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??









    "Space Cops!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 28, 2018 9:26 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 28, 2018 1:33 pm


    "I often say that if you can measure that of which you can speak, you know something of
    your subject: but if you cannot measure it, your knowledge is meager and
    unsatisfactory. " - Lord Kelvin

    • Part 1: Definitions And Laws

    • Part 2: The Technologist Looks At Social Phenomena

    • Part 3: Thermodynamic Interpretation of Social Phenomena

    • Part 4: References And Notes

    Technocracy Study Course: Selected Reading List For Laymen From The Literature Of
    Science; Other Scientific, Statistical, And Historial References Books; A Note On The
    Work Of Thorstein Veblen

    Originally printed as a hardcover book by The John Day Company in 1933 (before
    March, most likely). This edition says that it was assembled and edited by Fredrick L.
    Ackerman, Harold Ward, M. King Hubbert and Dal Hitchcock.

    First printing (by Technocracy, Inc.), 1936 by Section 1, R.D. 12349, Vancouver, B.C.
    Scanned in from the third printing, 1938 (new edition). In print until 1949. Formatted
    and lightly proofread by Trent.

    Part 1: Definitions And Laws

    "In physical science... the first step is to define clearly the material system which we
    make the subject of our statements. This system may be of any degree of complexity. It
    maybe a simple material particle, a body of finite size, or any number of such bodies,
    and it may even be extended so as to include the whole material universe." — James
    Clerk Maxwell, Matter and Motion

    DEFINITIONS

    Mass

    The quantity of matter in a body, or more correctly, the degree of resistance to changes
    of state exhibited by a body. (Weight, however, is an expression of the force with which
    the earth attracts the body.)

    Motion

    Change of position (displacement of a body with reference to another body). The
    determination of displacement involves two quantities: the length of the path traversed
    between the given points, and the direction of the path from origin to terminus. (Vector)

    Force

    That which changes, or tends to change, the state of rest or uniform motion of a body. It
    is only through such changes that force can be detected or measured.

    Energy

    The capacity of a body or material system for doing work. Kinetic energy: Possessed by
    a body in virtue of its motion; summarized in the formula K.E. = l/2mv2, where m is the
    mass of the body and v its velocity. Potential energy: Possessed by a body in virtue of its
    position or configuration. (The case of water at the top of a fall, of a body suspended
    above ground, of a taut cord or a coiled spring.)

    Work

    A force is said to do work when its point of application is displaced in the direction of its
    application. (Cox) Expressed more generally by James Clerk Maxwell, work is 'the
    transference of energy from one body or material system to another. The system which
    gives out energy is said to do work on the system which receives it, and the amount of
    energy given out by the first system is always exactly equal to that received by the
    second.' Bear in mind that, in practice, allowance must be made for 'losses' through
    friction, air resistance, and heat; these losses, however, added to the total of energy
    effectively transformed into work, always equal the total energy originally expended.

    Power

    The quantity of work done by a body or material system in a unit of time; more tersely, a
    time-rate of doing work. This scientific definition of power must be kept clearly in mind
    in all discussions bearing upon the operation of physical equipment of any kind: no
    reference to 'power' is correct that does not state a quantitative relationship between the
    factor of work and the physical dimension of time.

    LAWS

    Newton's Three Laws of Motion

    1 . Every body continues in its state of rest or of uniform motion in a straight line, except
    insofar as it is compelled to change that state by impressed force. (This is Galileo's
    Principle of Inertia.)

    2. Change of motion is proportional to the impressed force, and takes place in the
    direction of that force. (From this law is derived the method of measuring force, which
    can be observed only in relation to changes of state in a body.)

    3. To every action there is equal and, opposite reaction. (This states that all force is of
    the nature of a stress, that is, a mutual action between two bodies. Force could not exist,
    nor would it be necessary, if there were no inertia or resistance to overcome.)

    The Two Laws of Thermodynamics

    1 . The total energy of a body or system of bodies is a quantity which can neither be
    increased nor diminished by any mutual action of the bodies, though it may be
    transformed into any one of the forms of which energy is susceptible. (Clerk Maxwell)
    This is the great Principle of the Conservation of Energy. Attempts to circumvent or
    violate it come under the head of perpetual motion of the first class.

    2. The total energy of a material system (which includes its heat) tends to become
    uniformly distributed throughout the particles of the system. This process is described as
    'unidirectional and irreversible,' and from any determinate energy state of the system
    (provided that no indeterminate external force is introduced) it is possible to calculate
    'the next most probable state' of the system. The final state of complete distribution or
    equipartition of energy is called the maximum entropy of the system. It is this law which
    in current physical theory is treated as a special case of the theory of probabilities: the
    state of a material system at any moment is a statistical expression of the combined (and
    individually indeterminate) states of the particles of which it is composed.

    Part 2: The Technologist Looks At Social Phenomena

    (formerly titled "The Technologist Looks at the Depression")

    Frederick Ackerman - 1933

    The state of bewilderment and sense of futility that hang like a pall over the peoples of
    Christendom are commonly laid to the Great War and the strange peace, conceived in
    terms of mutual defeat, that marked its provisional close. These events are viewed as the
    immediate causal circumstances that gave rise alike to the decade of golden

    opportunities and its collapse in the relentless retreat of 'values' that continue to march
    past day after day in columns of three — 'high,' 'low,' 'close.'

    But, as everyone knows, there were more remote events out of which the Great War and
    the unstable peace unfolded. And so, historians, statesmen, philosophers, economists,
    bankers, business men, and politicians explore the background in search of the
    'fundamental' causes which they discuss in conflicting accounts of their explorations.
    Thus we are buffeted by events and by currents of opinion which bewilder and confuse.

    Living in the twentieth century, these explorers of the past would go to their work under
    guidance of the twentieth century point of view. But it happens in this fourth decade of
    the twentieth century that the current point of view covers an extremely wide area of
    thought with rapidly shifting frontiers. Within its boundaries the ancient principles
    (habits of thought) which guided men's action in the days of pagan antiquity still do
    service. We rationalize and debate after the manner of the schoolmen of the Middle
    Ages: we think and act under the principles of right, equity, propriety, duty, belief, and
    taste as stabilized in the days of the handicraft guilds of Central Europe.

    But during the last century and a half a series of ever-changing material factors unfolded
    at an accelerating rate within the field of industrial activity. Coincident with the
    introduction of these swiftly moving technological changes there developed, both
    independently and consequent upon their introduction, a new matter-of-fact way of
    looking at facts and events and of dealing with an ever-increasing range of problems —
    the modern, scientific point of view.

    The eighteenth century saw the introduction of the powered machine, which was first
    conceived as an extension of the hand operations of craftsmen. The close of the
    nineteenth century witnessed the machine process occupying a dominant place in the
    technological scheme and reshaping men's habits and methods of thinking. The turn of
    the century marked the introduction and the accelerating rise, under guidance of science,
    of the modern, continuous technological processes of production. In this new industrial
    order the machine was no longer conceived as an extension of the hand tool; it became a
    moving mechanical element in a sequence of events, the course and rate of which had
    been arranged and ordered in strict accordance with the exact quantitative calculations of
    science. Men in the fields of scientific inquiry and technological research, the same as
    those directly engaged in technological employment, gradually ceased to think in terms
    of workmanlike efficiency of a given cause working to like effect: they began to think in
    terms of process.

    The work of accounting for the present state of affairs falls, naturally, to those whose
    interest and preoccupations revolve about the institution of absentee ownership with our
    system of pecuniary evaluation and pecuniary canons of taste. They explain the present

    in terms of this institution, its system of evaluation, and the range of faiths and beliefs
    that stand to support it. It follows that these men who so attempt to account for the
    present situation, as well as those who are called upon to do something about it, are
    drawn from occupations most widely removed from the technological and scientific
    thought and activities which serve to mark off and distinguish the last half century from
    the entire period of time that lies in the background.

    But the men of science and of technology are likewise concerned with the present
    precarious state of the common welfare and the general atmosphere of futility, and it is
    not to be wondered at that they should turn their attention to the causal circumstances
    out of which the present condition of affairs unfolded. Nor is it to be wondered at that
    they should interest themselves in what should be done about it.

    A NORMAL COURSE OF EVENTS

    They read the accounts of historians, statesmen, and economists with their constant
    references to a 'normal' course of things. To the scientist, this insistence upon a 'normal'
    course of things or a beneficent run of events bars out any serious consideration of the
    explanations offered. Nor do these scientists and technologists understand why all these
    explorers should forever busy themselves with the facts of ownership and pecuniary
    values while ignoring altogether the accelerating rate of change that is going on in the
    processes of technology. They do not understand the current accounts of what has
    happened or the proposals as to what should be done about it. For the entire range of
    facts and events dealt with lies completely outside the range of facts and events with
    which they are concerned in their own accounts, viz., the accelerating rate of change in
    the state of the industrial arts and the corresponding accelerating rate of energy
    conversion. To these men of matter-of-fact and of quantitative measurements, with their
    knowledge of our energy resources and our ways and means of turning them to the
    account of the common welfare, the current proposals looking toward a return to better
    times are utterly beside the point.

    A cleavage has arisen within the field by which things and events are apprehended. The
    words, phrases, and concepts of modern science and of technology which pass current
    among men engaged in scientific research and in technological production have no
    meaning whatsoever to those engaged in business and the affairs of the market, or who
    direct the financial affairs of corporations, states, or nations. And by the same token, to
    the men accustomed to the exact quantitative measurements of materials and work —
    that is to say, to the quantitative measurements of energy resources and energy
    conversion' and to the men who deal with the problems of balanced load, the current
    discussions — of 'value,' of fluctuating prices, of the gold standard, of changing interest
    rates, of items of pecuniary wealth which are at the same time items of debt — are
    merely discussions looking toward a readjustment of the factors which prevent them
    from doing their work. For the modern technologist does not view production as a
    process that terminates at a point which may be designated as F. 0. B. plant. Production
    would be a meaningless activity if the goods produced could not be utilized. Hence, they
    view the matter of production and distribution as a single problem-the technological
    problem of (quantitatively) balanced load.

    Through endless books, magazines, newspapers, and reports of conferences and
    discussions we are familiar with what the statesmen, bankers, economists, business men,
    and philosophers have to say as to what brought on this depressing state of affairs and as
    to what should be done about it. While men in the field of science have occasionally
    explored the general field of the past and have voiced opinions as to the present, the men
    in technology have had little to say. Since the technologist occupies the center of the
    stage in the field of modern industry, we may well ask him to indicate what he finds
    when he explores the background, and what he finds when he looks in his matter-of-fact
    way at current events.

    FACTUAL HISTORY

    When the technologist explores the past, his interest centers, naturally, upon items of
    evidence which disclose the methods -- the techniques — through which man has turned
    the things of his environment to account. The records of archaeology yield relatively
    little that he can use; for men in this field have been preoccupied with other matters than
    the state of the industrial arts, quantitative measurements of the energy resources
    available in a given case, and the quantitative relation between the rates at which man
    has been able to convert energy to use forms. But even so, from the fragments of
    archaeological explorations and the more recent explorations of scientists, he has been
    able to put together the outlines of a quantitative record of the changing states of the
    industrial arts and men's unfolding ability to turn the energy resources of his
    environment to account. And the outstanding feature of that record is the controlling
    nature of the prevailing technology at any given time upon the course of subsequent
    events -- that is to say, upon social change. From the viewpoint of the technologist, man
    has experienced but few sweeping social changes — that is, few conversion changes in
    the rates of energy; and these are widely separated in point of time. The domestication of
    the crop plants and the development of them in a dim, historic past thrust man into a
    larger control of his environment — that is, to use a technological term, into a new
    energy state. In the same way, the domestication of animals gave him new powers to
    command and carried him a little further along the way of control. The introduction of
    these factors, each in its turn, wrought revolutionary changes in the social scheme under
    which he had lived.

    But following these two technological changes man did little from the dawn of history to
    the middle of the eighteenth century to increase his powers or to alter his energy state.

    What man could produce during that long period was largely a matter of what he could
    produce with his hands. Vast stores of energy were available then, as now, but his use of
    them -- his ability to convert energy to use forms — was largely limited to the rate at
    which he could turn the energy of the food which he consumed into work performed by
    hand. Man's own body, whether free or slave, was the only energy conversion engine
    available over a period of countless centuries.

    Up to the middle of the eighteenth century the number of man hours required to cultivate
    an acre, or to quarry a yard of stone or to transport it, or to perform any given piece of
    work, remained approximately the same as was the case of 6,000 years earlier. We are in
    the habit of thinking of this stretch of some sixty centuries as one of ever-changing
    social schemes. It is true, forms of government passed, one after the other; and cultural
    patterns ran their course from Ancient Egypt, Greece, and Rome, to the Middle Ages and
    the Renaissance of Europe. But to the technologist these sixty centuries cover a steady
    state of man's ability to deal with the material factors of his environment. They cover a
    steady state in the rate of energy conversion.

    For, during the entire period, the standard of living — the common welfare — was
    definitely, quantitatively limited to the work that man could do with his hands, tools, and
    a few crude machines that added little to his power.

    That these sixty centuries of recorded history constitute a steady state in respect to the
    industrial arts, technology and the rate of energy conversion and the social and political
    schemes that unfolded during the period, will be more readily apprehended when we
    deal, quantitatively, with the magnitudes of energy resources available during the entire
    period, and the rapidly accelerating rate of change that has taken place during the last
    century and a half.

    Before we may proceed with the technologist to an examination of the present social
    structure it will be necessary to establish an understanding as to the meaning of certain
    terms that he constantly uses and as to what it is that he rates as important.

    THE LANGUAGE OF THE TECHNOLOGIST

    When he looks at the world he notes that everything that moves, including the human
    body, does so by an expenditure of energy which may be expressed in terms of calories
    or joules. An automobile does work because it is able to utilize the heat energy contained
    in gasoline. A waterwheel turns by utilizing the energy contained in the water in motion
    at a waterfall. The human body runs by means of the energy contained in the food it
    'burns.' All of these are measurable in calories or joules. And he rates this as a fact of
    great importance.

    All forms of heat-transfer, or of work done, are said to involve a transfer of energy-
    energy being the capacity for doing work. Thus a waterfall is continuously expending
    energy regardless of whether this energy is utilized or not. If a pound of coal is burned,
    the energy in that coal may or may not be used to drive an engine or to do other work.
    But whether or not work is done, after the coal is burned the energy it contained has
    been irretrievably spent. It is through the expenditure of energy that we convert all raw
    materials into use forms and, operate all the equipment which we use. It is through the
    expenditure of energy that we live.

    Now, we can measure the heat energy contained in a pound of coal by burning the coal
    in a tightly closed vessel surrounded by water and noting the rise in temperature of the
    water.

    One kilogram calorie of heat is the amount of heat required to raise the temperature of
    one kilogram (1 kilogram = 2.2 lbs.) of water one degree centigrade.

    Likewise, the unit of work is the erg or the joule. One joule is the amount of work
    required to lift a one pound weight to the height of 0.7373 feet. One joule is equal to ten
    million ergs.

    Also, there is a definite relation between work and heat or between joules and calories.
    If we let a one pound weight fall through a height of 0.7373 feet in such a manner that
    all of its energy is converted into heat — instead of turning a pulley or lifting a weight —
    one joule of work is also done. This, in turn, will produce enough heat to raise 0.239
    grams of water 1 degree centigrade, or heat equivalent to 0.239 gram-calories (1 gram-
    calorie = 1/1000 kilogram-calorie).

    It is in these terms that the technologist thinks when he considers the 'standard of living,'
    rather than in dollars, pounds and shillings, francs, marks, or rubles.

    In all social systems there are various forms and amounts of motion. Stated positively,
    social change involves a change in the technique whereby people live. We shall define as
    a social steady state any society in which the quantity per capita of physical motion, or
    energy expended, of the whole society shows no appreciable change as a function of
    time. Such a society would be one in which the methods for the production of
    commodities and operation of services do not essentially change.

    On the other hand, a society wherein the methods of obtaining a livelihood, or the
    average quantity of energy expended per capita, undergo appreciable change as a
    function of time, is said to exhibit social change.

    Since social change has been defined above in terms of physical action, then any method
    of its measurement must likewise be physical and all social activity whether in a steady
    or changing state must obey the laws of physics and must likewise be subject to the
    limitations imposed by those laws.

    The fundamental physical concept for relating and measuring all forms of physical
    activity is that of work, or energy expended. By work the physicist means the
    application of energy to mass to produce a resultant change of state.

    ENERGY CONVERSION AND SOCIETY

    Upon this basis we can measure quantitatively the physical status of any given social
    system. Take any non-machine society: The total energy used by that society is the
    energy of the food eaten by man and his domestic animals, and the fuel burned. Man
    himself is the chief engine. The energy per capita is this total amount expended divided
    by the population.

    Prior to the advent of modern science and technology a little more than a century ago, it
    is doubtful whether any society had ever exceeded an extraneous energy consumption of
    2,000 kilogram calories per capita per day. Since all human activity is determined,
    quantitatively, by the amount of energy consumed, we can truly say that all history, until
    recently, has not witnessed an appreciable social change, in the sense herein defined.

    The steady state of any social system of the past was set up and limited as such because
    no nation in history possessed any other engine of energy conversion than that of the
    human being, limited in size from 125 to 200 pounds and in total output to 1,500,000
    foot-pounds per eight hour day. The rate of doing work of the human engine laid down
    the limits of mechanical operation of any social unit possessing this type of engine
    alone. No change in the rate of work done in any social system was evident until after
    the advent of technology in the early nineteenth century. The introduction of other
    engines of energy conversion in the nineteenth century, and the discovery of new
    materials and new energy sources in the last hundred years, have brought about a change
    of rate impossible of envisagement in any social system founded on the human engine.
    Not until other energy resources became available through other engines of energy
    conversion was man in his engine category relieved from the age-long limitations of one
    of the lowest rates of output per weight for size we know of. The human engine in an
    eight hour day is only capable of producing work approximately at the rate of 1/10
    horsepower during that time.

    The first engine of energy conversion other than the human body, free or slave, that was
    of social significance, was the crude Newcomen atmospheric steam engine of 1712, of
    approximately seven horsepower. This engine reached its maximum in 1772 in the
    Chasewater development with an energy conversion of 76 1/2 hp. Here is a 765-fold
    increase of rate over the human engine. In the late eighteenth century, Watt brought out
    the first true steam engine. This type reached its maximum in the 2,500 hp. Corliss at the
    Centennial Exhibition of 1876. The reciprocating engine of conversion reached its
    maximum rate of output in the marine triple-expansion development of the '90's. In this
    type the rate of energy conversion jumped to 234,000 times the rate of the human
    engine, as calculated on a twenty-four hour basis, for this engine can work three shifts
    every day.

    The introduction of the turbine and the waterwheel brought in still newer types of energy
    conversion. While the first turbines ever made were less than 700 hp. per unit, and the
    first turbine ever installed in a central station was only 5,000 hp., they have risen in rated
    output until units of approximately 300,000 hp. are operated today — 3,000,000 times
    the output of a human being on an eight hour basis. But the turbine runs twenty-four
    hours a day. Therefore the total output of the above turbine is 9,000,000 times the rate of
    output of the first engine of energy conversion socially used.

    The first station turbine consumed 6.88 pounds of coal per kw. hour in 1903. By 1913
    the central station coal consumption in the U. S. had fallen to 2.87 pounds per kw. hour;
    in 1929 the average was approximately 1.2; today, the more efficient stations are
    operating at less than 1 pound per kw. hour.

    From 6.88 to less than one pound measures this rate of change in three decades.

    Waterwheels were known to the ancients, but even in the eighteenth century, the most
    efficient size of waterwheels seemed to be limited to twenty feet in diameter, although
    larger ones were built. The famous pumping machine at Marly which worked the
    fountains at Versailles was driven by fourteen waterwheels which delivered 75 hp. in
    actual work, or not more than 5 hp. per wheel. The waterwheels of the Middle Ages and
    the ancients can be dismissed, therefore, as primitive toys, as their installation costs in
    most cases were not justified by the small increase in the energy conversion rate which
    they made possible. Their installation was not practical until the development by
    Fourneyron in 1832 of his original 50 hp. turbine type wheel. In 1855 an 800 hp. turbine
    was installed in the Parisian water works at Pont Neuf. Thompson and Francis
    developed the crude reaction water turbine, but the perfection of this type of engine did
    not come until after the development of the steel industry and the discovery of electrical
    generation.

    The water turbines installed in Power House #1 at Niagara Falls have risen in size from
    5,000 hp. each in 1891 until today we build them over 60,000 hp. and could build
    100,000 hp. units, were it necessary.

    Just as we can say that the maximum rate of output of ancient Egypt rarely exceeded
    150,000 hp: for eight hours on a basis of 1,500,000 adult workers, we can point out that
    prior to the first quarter of the nineteenth century of our own era, engines of conversion
    were under two hundred pounds in average weight with an output of 1/10 hp. per unit,
    per eight hour day.

    When, only a century ago, the first significant change in the rate of energy conversion
    occurred, it marked the beginning of a social change, the magnitude and rate of which
    had never been dreamed of by a pre-nineteenth century brain. But once under way, wave
    after wave of technological development has swept the processes of each decade into
    yesterday's seven thousand static years. The first engine, developed by Newcomen, did
    not survive the century. The second change in energy conversion only survived a century
    to be replaced by a newer engine of higher output. For six thousand years of social
    history no change in the rate of doing work was effected, except that in the metabolism
    of the human engine of conversion due to dietary changes. Within the last hundred years
    we have multiplied the original output rate of that human engine by 9,000,000, in a
    modern energy conversion unit. Most of this 9,000,000 (or 8,766,000) has occurred in
    the last twenty-five years.

    This tremendous acceleration in the rate of doing work has altered the entire physical
    complex of social existence. We are able to produce physical substances and forms
    impossible of production except where a tremendous energy input per day is available.
    We gather the materials and produce physical forms that could not have been attempted
    nor probably even envisaged in a social mechanism possessing only that low rate engine
    of conversion, the human being. This tremendous acceleration in the rate of doing work
    has reached a point at which the energy available is in such huge volume that we can
    affect transformations at continually accelerating rates proportional to the amount of
    energy consumed per given unit of time.

    CHANGE IN ORDER OF MAGNITUDE

    The social mechanisms of the past six thousand years had no means of energy
    conversion available other than the human body. When tillage was a matter of spading
    the soil, a man could spade about one-eighth of an acre per day of twelve hours, or at the
    rate of ninety- six man hours per acre. Today, the large tractor-drawn sixty disc or duck
    foot of modern power farming has reduced the man hours per acre to 0.088. Thus we
    have reached a rate of tilling soil which is more than eleven hundred times that of the
    human engine.

    Brickmakers for over five thousand years never attained on the average more than 450
    bricks a day per man; a day being over ten hours. A modern straight line continuous brick
    plant will produce 300,000 bricks a day with twenty men on the machine. Even a
    century ago in these United States one man produced not more than twenty-five tons of
    pig iron per year, while it took another man a year to produce eight hundred tons of iron
    ore. In 1929 in one pit we mined ore on the Mesabi Range at the rate of 20,000 tons per
    man per year and in six weeks moved a greater tonnage than that of the Khufu pyramid
    at Gizeh, while our best blast furnace technique has made it possible for thirty men
    working in crews of ten to produce 300,000 tons per annum, or for one man to produce
    at the rate of 10,000 tons of pig iron per annum.

    In 1830 the United States had slightly over 12,000,000 population and was witnessing
    but the crude beginnings of new means of energy conversion; for at that time from coal
    and timber it was producing less than seventy-five trillion B.T.U. (British Thermal
    Units) per annum in order to drive its factories, its ships, and operate all other
    equipment. Nineteen twenty-nine saw the United States with a population of
    approximately 122,000,000 — an increase of ten times; but its energy produced had risen
    to almost twenty-seven thousand trillion B.T.U. or 353 times the energy conversion from
    the coal and water power of 1830. Most of this increase has occurred since 1900, for in
    that year we only produced eight thousand trillion B.T.U. While our bituminous coal
    production has leveled off to slightly over 500,000,000 tons per annum, we have been
    consuming ever-increasing amounts of gas, oil, and hydroelectric power, tending,
    temporarily at least, to limit the total rate of coal consumption.

    We are face to face with an immediate depletion of certain energy and mineral resources
    in combination with this rising productive capacity. We may very well ask ourselves
    where we shall obtain the iron ore of the future even if there were no other wastes
    involved, when we consider the annual depletion due to the production of
    22,000,000,000 tin cans, most of which go to decorate our garbage dumps.

    Assuming that we have the same number of oil consuming units (motor cars) as we have
    today, we may also ask where the oil is going to come from in the next ten or twenty
    years. Oil production rose from its discovery in 1859 to 64,534,000 barrels in 1900. In
    1929 it had jumped to a billion barrels a year. Let us realize that the average oil pool
    drops 96 percent from flush flow within four years. Of the approximate 1,000,000 oil
    wells drilled on the North American Continent since 1859, oil is still coming from
    323,000 wells, but less than 6,000, or about 2 percent, of the latter supply the bulk of our
    oil.

    RESULTS OF TECHNOLOGICAL ADVANCE

    If one plots a graph of the production capacity expansion of any basic industry on this
    Continent, such as iron or steel, for the last 100 years, he will note that the industry
    showed no great development until about 1870. After 1870 and until the turn of the
    century the development of every basic industry increased at a rate which accelerated
    with time (in other words, the annual rate of increase of production was itself increasing
    with time).

    Finally, in the development of each industry, a point was reached after which the rate of
    expansion became less each succeeding year — the rate of production capacity expansion
    changed from a period characterized by an ever-increasing acceleration to one of an
    ever-decreasing acceleration.

    The point on the curve at which this occurs is called the 'point of inflection.' The point of
    inflection for American railroad development occurred in 1900. The inflection point on a
    composite curve, made up of the basic industries in the United States, occurred about the
    year 1921.

    Similarly, if one plots the total number of plants or amount of physical equipment for
    any basic industry during the last hundred ears, he will note that the total number of
    plants increases with time until their total reaches a maximum. Then, with technological
    improvement and resulting quantity production methods, obsolescent equipment is
    abandoned and the total number of operating plants declines.

    This is clearly illustrated, for instance, by the clay products industry. In 1 849 there were
    2,121 plants in the United States. The number increased to a maximum of 6,535 plants
    in 1889, and then by 1929 had declined to 1,749, or below the level of 1849, and all this
    with an increasing rate of production and an increase in total production capacity.

    During the period of industrial development which we are considering, the number of
    man hours of human effort required per unit output was greatest one hundred years ago,
    and has declined steadily ever since, approaching the limit of zero in all our best
    practices. The total employment in a given industry began small and increased as the
    industry expanded until as a result of technological improvement and larger scale
    mechanization the rate of replacement of men by machines exceeded the rate of
    expansion, of the industry, at which time a maximum of employment was reached, and
    since when total employment has declined. It has been observed in the major industries
    that, wherever mechanization has taken place, employment or man hours tends to
    become an inverse function of the rate of total output and, after passing the peak, tends
    to decline proportionally to the decline of the energy per unit produced.

    In 1920 the railroads of the country employed 2,160,000 men; in 1930 they employed
    1,518,000 men; and in December 1931, 1,164,000 men. In 1929 the carriage of freight
    was 6.3 percent greater than in 1920.

    The automobile industry reached its maximum employment, exclusive of body and
    accessory plants, in 1923, producing 4,180,450 units with 241,356 employees. In 1929,
    with 226,116 employees and with a total output of 5,621,715 cars, man hours per car fell

    from 1,291 in 1904 to 133 in 1923 and again to 92 in 1929.

    The flour milling industry had 9,500 plants in 1899, which increased to a maximum of
    11,700 mills in 1909, only to decline by 1929 to 4,022 mills. This industry had 32,200
    wage earners in 1899, a maximum of 39,400 in 1914 and only 27,000 in 1929. The
    wheat ground in the meantime increased continuously from 471 million bushels in 1899
    to 546 million bushels in 1929.

    These are merely averages from industries selected at random. One of the more striking
    instances which might be considered is the A. O. Smith plant in Milwaukee with its
    output of 10,000 automobile chassis frames per day with 208 men in the plant, or the
    Corning electric lamp plant in New York with its output of 650,000 lamp globes per
    machine per day — an increase per man of 550 times that of the method previously
    employed.

    After 1850 displaced workers were reabsorbed in the expansion of general industrial
    development. Machinery and equipment could be made only by hand-tool methods;
    consequently tremendous numbers could be reemployed. Today the development of new
    industry does not mean any considerable increase in national employment, except
    temporarily in its formative stages. The moment a new industry reaches the state of
    organization defined as complete mechanization or, in other words, when it becomes a
    technological mechanism, employment drops sharply, always tending to further
    decrease. The production of new equipment for a new industry today means no great
    change in the numbers employed in machine tool fabrication, as the same process of
    mechanization has occurred in this field as elsewhere.

    ENERGY: PRODUCTION AND POPULATION

    All these changes have been made possible by the finding of methods of generating
    energy other than that of human toil and through the development of a concomitant
    technology. The cases cited above are but a few instances of the effect of the new
    methodology which is applicable to any process of production involving repetitive
    action.

    In a simple agrarian society the only means of increasing the standard of livelihood was
    by the application of more human effort to the soil resources, or, stating it in another
    way, only by lengthening working hours. But by the application of technology we now
    have reached the point where more goods are produced by increasing the total amount of
    energy consumed and decreasing the energy per unit produced — the process
    automatically resulting in a decrease of the amount of human labor required.

    It follows that, under our present system, if technology is extended into more fields of
    social activity, the rate of production tends to outstrip the rate of population growth and
    the rate of possible consumption growth, causing simultaneously an ever-increasing
    unemployment. This process is observable over the period of the last thirty years in
    every industry for which statistics are available, and this includes every major industry
    on the North American Continent.

    Malthus assumed sustenance to be the limiting factor of population growth. Even today
    Dr. Pearl and Prof. East are worried over sustenance requirements of the American
    social system of tomorrow. Of the total per capita energy consumption of the United
    States today only about 7 percent is directly involved in sustenance, the remainder going
    toward the operation of the social mechanism. The energy involved in the operation of
    our social structure here in the United States is 15 times as much as the energy
    consumed in sustenance. So, long before we of this present century have to concern
    ourselves on this score, we shall be forced to predicate our population growth on the
    probable rate of the energy conversion of this Continent as a whole.

    THE FIRST SOCIAL CHANGE IN HISTORY

    When the technologist looks at the unfolding events of the past six thousand years, he
    notes the same changes in political frontiers and systems, in thought, and in theories of
    the outer manifestation of the industrial arts, as noted by other men who have looked at
    the same train of unfolding activities. But his insistence upon a quantitative analysis of
    the technique whereby men have lived leads him to view these changes in a new light.
    He speaks of the period from the dawn of history to the middle of the eighteenth century
    as six thousand static years because the social changes that occurred during that period
    did not appreciably increase man's ability to organize for his use the energy resources of
    his environment. The changes that occurred were all, therefore, in his view, of a single
    order of magnitude. In Egypt, Greece, Rome, and in Europe of the Middle Ages, the
    social order succeeded in organizing a particular area of the world's surface, and in
    operating it to obtain the maximum security under its inherent limitations. These
    limitations prescribed that its upper limits were 2,000 kilogram-calories of extraneous
    energy consumption per capita per day. We have no instance in previous social history of
    an agrarian economy that exceeded these limits.

    Social mechanics remained in this order of magnitude until the advent of technology in
    the middle of the eighteenth century, after which the limits of energy consumption rose
    in the United States to 150,000 kilogram-calories per capita per day. This increase from
    2,000 to 150,000 kilogram-calories constitutes a social change from one order of
    magnitude to another. In ancient social mechanisms practically all of the total per capita
    energy consumption was required for sustenance; in twentieth century America
    approximately ninety-three percent of our total energy is consumed in the operation of
    our social structure. Our society involves a greater expenditure of energy per capita per
    day than any other social mechanism, past or present. We have achieved a fundamental
    social change which is susceptible to measurement in physical units.

    While the modern technologist lives and does his work under the Price System he has to
    do his thinking in other than pecuniary terms; there is no way of avoiding that. The
    nature of his work, the facts, relations, and forces handled by him impose the use of
    unvarying standards whereby he may make exact measurements. His world is one of
    materials, energy resources, quantitative relations, and rates of energy conversion.
    Without unvarying standards of measurement the modern processes of production could
    not be carried on. Quantitative measurements of materials, of energy flow, of energy
    conversion, of work-constitute essentials.

    While financiers and business men have occupied positions of authority and control in
    the fields of production, the technologist has designed the machines, the engines, and the
    continuous processes that account for the present rate of energy conversion. Within
    narrow limits he has worked with freedom, so that it may be said that he has been the
    principal agent in bringing on the present industrial capacity. But he has had nothing to
    do with the methods of distribution. Financial business has not only exercised complete
    control over this field and dictated what should be produced, regardless of the resources
    available, but has also failed in the distribution of the ever-increasing volume of goods
    and services released by the accelerating rates of energy conversion.

    THE NECESSITY OF MEASUREMENT

    When the technologist looks at the processes of distribution, as he is forced to do at the
    present juncture, a number of things thrust themselves upon his attention. He notes
    immediately that all measurements in this field of activity are made by a pecuniary stand
    that is continuously variable, and that all relations are expressed as prices. He notes that
    price controls the utilization of energy resources, the rate of flow of materials and labor
    into the productive processes, and the flow of goods and services into the field of use or
    consumption. The only feature of the system that seemingly cannot be brought under the
    jurisdiction of price control is the rate of energy conversion, which is a function — that is
    to say, the outcome — of man's increasing ability in turning things to account. All this
    constitutes a situation which is obviously alien to the technologist's world of thought,
    theory, and action.

    When the technologist looks at the magnitude of our pecuniary wealth, he notes that the
    items — bonds, mortgages, and instruments of loan credit of one sort and another —
    which foot up to a truly grand total, constitute the same items that foot up to an equally
    grand total of debt. He also notes that pecuniary wealth cannot be created without first
    creating a corresponding item of debt. For the purposes of industry, these items are
    purely fictitious. But he notes that there is a definite purpose behind the creation of these
    fictitious items in the current scheme, and that they serve the purpose for which they
    were created. He notes that they afford the borrower a differential advantage in bidding
    against others for the use and control of industrial processes and materials, and that they
    afford him a differential advantage in the distribution of the material means of industry.
    He also notes that they constitute no physical addition to the material means of industry
    at large. It is obvious to him that funds of whatever sort are a pecuniary fact, not an
    industrial one; that they serve the distribution of the control of industry, not its
    materially productive work.

    Before the run of current events set in in 1929, this factual statement of the case was not
    treated kindly by financiers and economists, nor will it be looked upon with favor now.
    But the nature and meaning of pecuniary wealth is becoming more obvious day by day.
    The rapidly diminishing 'value' of our items of pecuniary wealth (which are at the same
    time items of debt, the burden of which is increasing at something like an inverse ratio)
    has in nowise affected the material items of our industrial plant.

    The technologist examines our so-called standard of measurement, the monetary unit-the
    dollar. He notes that it is a variable. Why anyone should attempt, on this earth, to use a
    variable as a measuring rod is so utterly absurd that he dismisses any serious
    consideration of its use in his study of what should be done.

    He also considers 'price' and 'value' and the fine- spun theories of philosophers and
    economists who have attempted to surround these terms with the semblance of meaning.
    These terms, like the monetary unit, may have had meaning to men in the past but they
    mean nothing whatsoever to the modern technologist. The standard of measurement is
    not relevant to the things measured; and the measuring rod and the things, measured as if
    they were stable, are all variables. We read thousands of newspaper captions such as
    this: 'FARM VALUE CUT BY SLUMP TO 45 BILLIONS. PRESENT WORTH
    COMPARES WITH 79 BILLION AT WAR'S END-OFF 15 PERCENT IN YEAR'
    (1931) - And then we read that farm income has fallen from $16,900,000,000 in 1919 to
    $6,900,000,000 in 1931. It is, of course, quite possible to rationalize this in terms of the
    functions of the Price System; but after it has been rationalized it still remains to the
    technologist nothing more nor less than an item of nonsense. He simply refuses to think
    of that item of our technological equipment as waving up and down like that. It doesn't.

    To bring production and distribution into balance under such conditions would be much
    the same as attempting to determine how many pounds of electrical current would come
    to balance on a scale with a constantly increasing magnitude of fluctuating density. To
    the technologist the problem of balanced load under the Price System is a problem of
    that order of nonsense. It is not a problem — it is an impossibility.

    Moreover to maintain a balance between production and consumption, with the number
    of factors involved, requires quantitative calculations that lie beyond the frontiers of
    arithmetic. And so the technologist does not blame the men of business, finance, and
    politics for not doing what they are not prepared to do. But when he examines the
    arithmetical impossibility of what they postulate as quantitatively possible, the entire
    system of financial business takes on the air of unreality; it becomes an impossible
    world of fairy-tale and magic.

    REQUIREMENTS OF THE PRICE SYSTEM

    The criterion of successful operation of a modern industry under the ancient Price
    System is that it shall make a monetary profit. Another requirement of industry under a
    Price System is that it shall consider among its expenses the payment of a monetary
    return upon the capital investment in that industry.

    Regarding the first of these requirements, considering other factors to be constant for the
    moment, the profit possible from a given industry is a direct function of the quantity that
    can be sold. This fact is largely responsible for the ever- insistent demand of business for
    an ever-increasing production rate and expansion of trade, both domestic and foreign.
    From the point of view of the individual manufacturer under a Price System, the ideal
    conditions for continued prosperity are an infinite supply of cheap raw materials and
    labor, and an infinite market, so that there will never be a decline in the rate of increase
    of production.

    In the internal operation of the industry, external factors being considered for the
    moment constant, the amount of profit that can derive from a given output is an inverse
    function of the internal cost of production. It has been found that the most efficacious
    way of reducing internal costs is by means of large scale quantity production by
    processes as automatic as can be devised. This requirement dovetails perfectly with the
    first, or increased output, and the net result is the industrial trends that we have observed
    in our analysis of the growth of industry on the North American Continent.

    Another factor which acts in the direction of those already enumerated, is that a
    monetary return must be paid by the industry to the owner of the invested capital. This is
    in the form of interest and dividends. In other words, the bonded indebtedness must
    draw interest. Suppose the rate of this interest on investments is taken to be 5 percent per
    annum. Consider the total capital investment in the industries of this Continent.
    Industrial investment is made largely by a very small percentage of the total population,
    and for that reason the 5 percent return accruing annually is for the most part re-invested
    in industry. In order that industry in turn can continue to pay the same percent return on
    the added investment it must expand by a similar increment of itself per annum. To
    continue to satisfy these conditions industry would have to expand at a compound
    interest rate — the rate of increase of production per annum must itself continuously
    increase ad infinitum — which is a physical impossibility.

    Another way of increasing profits, under the laissez-faire competition of a Price System,
    is to cut down the cost of production by manufacturing inferior products. This will
    increase the number of sales on an otherwise saturated market because of the resultant
    increased replacement rate.

    The mathematical, that is, the arithmetical impossibilities of the assumptions which
    underlie what we are now attempting to do may be readily seen.

    Suppose we level production off (as is being done) until an ample mean standard of
    living compatible with our resource supplies could be provided for the inhabitants. Then
    under the Price System the requirement to cut internal costs to a minimum would result
    in an ever-increasing unemployment. If, on the other hand, an attempt were made to
    keep all the people employed, the increasing rate of output per man hour would result
    quickly in an overproduction of goods that would of necessity extend toward infinity.

    Moreover, should industry level off, the lack of new industries or expanded old ones in
    which to invest the returns already accruing from existing investments, would tend to
    drive the interest rate to zero.

    THE ORDER OF MAGNITUDE

    The problem in its last analysis is primarily one of the effects of different orders of
    magnitude. The same fundamental characteristics are inherent in the change of
    magnitude of any mechanism. Consider, for example, vehicles of transportation. The ox-
    cart is a sturdy, slow-motion vehicle. The driver of an ox-cart need have no technical
    training except to call 'whoa-haw' or 'gee-haw.' If the cart hubs a tree nothing happens.
    In fact there is no ordinary error that such a driver could commit that would be of any
    great consequence either to himself or his vehicle. Consider in like manner the driver of
    an express train. He must always be awake and alert. He must operate strictly according
    to the schedule and the signals. Violation of any one of a large number of conditions can,
    and probably will, wreck the train; and moreover the magnitude of the wreck will be
    proportional to the mass and velocity of the train. In a like manner the duty of a train
    dispatcher, who controls the operation of not one train but many, is even more exacting.
    Thus we pyramid from a single train to a railway system, and from a railway system to a
    whole transportation system, and from a transportation system to a whole industrial
    complex with the same generalizations that the larger and higher powered the industrial
    system, the more rigorously exacting must be its technical control in order to avert a
    wreck, and that moreover the wreck resulting from the lack of such control will be of an
    order of magnitude proportional to the size and the rate of operation of that mechanism.

    Against the picture of the man with the ox-cart or the man with the hoe we now have the
    accelerating upward sweep of the energy curves, and the curves of an enormous total
    production; the accelerating declination of the curve of employment, involving millions
    of men, and the still more violent fall of the curve of man hours per unit produced — the
    sweep across the charts of all these curves, dealing with unprecedented magnitudes and
    numbers, constituting unmistakable evidence that the whole system is due to go out of
    balance in the not distant future.

    THE DISALLOWANCE OF THE PRICE SYSTEM

    What are we going to do under the conditions delineated above to avert the disaster that
    science and technology view as highly probable- which is science's way of saying
    unavoidable? This question brings us to a subject exceedingly difficult to discuss: for
    habits of thought and connotations differ fundamentally in the world of business,
    banking, and politics from those that obtain in the world of science, technology, and the
    field of materially productive work. Items of ownership, credit, debt, monetary units of
    value — dollars, shillings, etc. — or interest rates and relations, expressed as prices,
    constitute the realities in the former world; but they are unreal and fictitious items in the
    latter, where energy, resources, materials, rates of energy conversion, and use-forms
    constitute the real and basic things with which men deal.

    Any scheme of social organization, designed to utilize our resources and ability under
    conditions of security, offered by technology in the name of science, will involve the
    disallowance of the Price System. Such a proposal will appear revolutionary from the
    viewpoint of the massive interests which now look after the far-flung rights of
    ownership and seek vainly to keep the system under control and in balance.

    The present is unique in that the ancient ways of politics, and the firmly established
    strategies of modern finance and business, may be observed in operation, while the ways
    of life and habits of thought are being transformed by the impact of modern science and
    the methods of modern technology. In contrast to the devious ways of politics, the
    fumbling methods of finance and business with the concomitant, mysterious movements
    of prices and values, and the anthropomorphic discussions concerning what The Market
    'wants to do' — all of which is carried as conspicuous news — we have the methods of
    science and technology. Our daily life throws us into intimate relations with the peculiar
    competence of modern technology. Out of this contact we have developed a high regard
    for the accuracy of its factual analyses, its mathematical measurements and handling of
    materials and forces, and for the validity of its procedure.

    Although we live in a world of price and of speculation; of ever-increasing magnitude of
    fluctuations of 'value' of bonds, mortgages, equities, land, buildings, salaries, wages,
    savings; of numbers unemployed and an ever-decreasing number of jobs available; — all
    of which means the increase of insecurity and want, in the face of rapidly-increasing
    industrial competence —these very things force us to turn to science and technology,
    since the incompetence of all other agencies prompts the progressive forfeiture of our
    esteem.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 28, 2018 2:19 pm

    SCIENCE AND SOCIETY

    To modern civilized men, science has become the court of last resort. The explanations
    offered in the name of science are accepted under the new order of common sense within
    which we live and do our work. And so at the present time we are witnessing in the body
    of beliefs that stand to support the Price System and the current institutional scheme, a
    repetition of what has taken place repeatedly within the fields of belief which sought to
    support systems and institutions beyond their allotted day.

    When the oncoming march of physical science arrived in the field of chemistry, it found
    its way blocked by alchemists, Philosopher's Stones, and phlogistonites. Its pace was
    retarded, its movement checked but for a moment, and it rolled on to occupy the entire
    field once so completely filled with all manner of superstitious theories and opinions. It
    ended with the total exclusion and complete intolerance of the obsolete methods of
    philosophic speculation in these fields. The same onward march has been proceeding. It
    has driven the astrologer out of astronomy, the geographer out of meteorology and
    seismology, the barber out of blood-letting, and Providence out of the field of
    bacteriology.

    Current events have already declared the pressing need for change. Around us we hear
    the rumbling of discontent that voices itself in Marxian philosophies, and the cry of fear
    that calls for a dictatorship. And now come the men of physical science who state in no
    uncertain terms that bolshevism, communism, fascism, and democracy are utterly
    impotent to deal with the advanced technological situation in which we, of the North
    American Continent, find ourselves placed. None of these systems of thought and action
    will be given the mandate when the present system fails to function. North Americans
    are now calling upon physical science and technology to extend the frontiers of their
    domain.

    Part 3: Thermodynamic Interpretation of Social Phenomena

    (formerly titled "Integrating the Physical Sciences in Attacking Social Problems")

    Howard Scott - 1933

    Technocracy is a research organization founded in 1920, composed of scientists,
    technologists, physicists, and biochemists. It was organized to collect and collate data on
    the physical functioning of the social mechanism on the North American Continent, and
    to portray the relationship of this Continent, and the magnitude of its operations in
    quantitative comparison with other continental areas of the world. Its methods are the
    result of a synthetic integration of the physical sciences that pertain to the determination
    of all functional sequences of social phenomena.

    Technocracy makes one basic postulate: that the phenomena involved in the functional
    operation of a social mechanism are metrical. It defines science as 'the methodology of
    the determination of the most probable.' Technocracy therefore assumes from its
    postulate that there already exist fundamental and arbitrary units which, in conjunction
    with derived units, can be extended to form a new and basic method for the quantitative
    analysis and determination of the next most probable state of any social mechanism.
    Technocracy further states that as all organic and inorganic mechanisms involved in the
    operation of the social macrocosm are energy-consuming devices, therefore the basic
    metrical relationships are: the factor of energy conversion, or efficiency; and the rate of
    conversion of available energy of the mechanism as a functional whole in a given area
    per time unit. Technocracy accordingly establishes a new technique of social
    mensuration, that is to say, a process for determining the rates of growth of all energy-
    consuming devices within the limits of the next most probable energy state.

    The Energy Survey of North America now being conducted by Technocracy in
    association with the Industrial Engineering Department of Columbia University and the
    Architects' Emergency Committee (1932) has found that employment of this method has
    not only yielded new data but has endowed already existing data with a new
    significance. As the above method is one of measurement, it follows axiomatically that
    all processes of evaluation are excluded. Value has no metrical equivalent.

    Value is defined by the economists as the measure of the force of desire. It has its
    physical manifestation in any one commodity unit by which all other commodities or
    services are evaluated. Any society using a commodity method of valuation shall herein
    be said to be employing a Price System.

    SOCIAL CHANGE

    A 'social steady state' is a social mechanism whose per capita rate of energy conversion
    is not changing appreciably with time. Social change, on the other hand, may be defined
    as the change in the per capita rate of energy conversion, or the change from one order
    of magnitude to another in the social conversion of the available energy. All social
    history prior to the last century and a half, viewed technologically, may therefore be
    described as the record of a steady state. Only within the last hundred and fifty years has
    there been introduced a technique that has specifically caused social change.
    Technology, as the executor of physical science, is the instrument for effecting social
    change.

    During the 200,000 years prior to 1800 the biological progression of man in his struggle
    for subsistence on this earth, had advanced so far that the total world population in that
    year reached the approximate number of 850,000,000. During the subsequent 132 years
    world population has attained such heights that it now exceeds a total of 180,000,000; in
    other words, the population increase in the last 132 years has been greater than it was in
    the previous 200,000. Most of this increase in the human species has been made possible
    by the social introduction of technological procedures, that is, change in the means
    whereby we live as brought about solely by the introduction of technology.

    A century ago these United States had a population of approximately 12,000,000;
    whereas today our census figures give a total of over 122,000,000 — a tenfold increase in
    the century. One hundred years ago in these United States we consumed less than 75
    trillion British Thermal Units of extraneous energy per annum; whereas in 1929 we
    consumed approximately 27,000 trillion British Thermal Units — an increase of 353-fold
    in the century. Our energy consumption now exceeds 150,000 kilogram-calories per
    capita per day; whereas in the year 1800 our consumption of extraneous energy was
    probably not less than 1,600 nor more than 2,000 kilogram-calories per capita per day.

    The United States of our forefathers, with 12,000,000 inhabitants, performed its
    necessary work in almost entire dependence upon the human engine, which, as its chief
    means of energy conversion, was aided and abetted only by domestic animals, and a few
    water wheels. The United States today has over one billion installed horsepower. In
    1929, these engines of energy conversion, though operated only to partial capacity,
    nevertheless had an output that represented approximately 50 percent of the total work
    of the world. When one realizes that the technologist has succeeded to such an extent
    that he is today capable of building and operating engines of energy conversion that
    have nine million times the output capacity of the average single human being working
    an eight hour day, one begins to understand the significance of this acceleration,
    beginning with man as the chief engine of energy conversion and culminating with these
    huge extensions of his original one tenth of a horsepower. Then add the fact that of this
    9,000,000 fold acceleration 8,766,000 has occurred since the year 1900.

    Stated in another way, if the total one billion installed horsepower of the United States
    were operated to full capacity, its output would be equivalent to the human labor of over
    five times the present total world population.

    THE ARRIVAL OF CERTAINTY

    Physical science has outdistanced present social institutions to such an extent that man,
    for the first time in history, finds himself occupying a position in which a complete
    utilization of his knowledge would assure the arrival of certainty in a continental social
    mechanism. Man, in his age-long struggle for leisure and the elimination of toil, is now
    at last confronted not only by the possibility but by the probability of this arrival. Such a
    new era in human life is technologically dependent only upon an extension of the
    physical sciences and the equipment at hand.

    But the pathway to that new era is blockaded with all the riffraff of social institutions
    carried over from yesterday's seven thousand static years. The law of the next arrival is
    depicted by the Gaussian curve of probability, or the next most probable energy state.

    America faces the threshold of the new era with the greatest total debt load ever carried
    by any social mechanism, a debt of over $218,000,000,000 against her physical
    equipment and its operation. With the number of unemployed greater than the total
    population of a century ago; with one of the most providential geologic set-ups of any
    continental area; still possessing more energy and mineral resources than any like area
    on the world's surface; having more than one billion installed horsepower of prime
    movers wherewith to degrade available energy into use-forms; possessing a personnel of
    over 300,000 technically trained men in many varied engineering fields and more than
    4,000,000 men partially trained and functionally capable of operating the greatest array
    of productive equipment ever at the disposal of man-with all this, we have nevertheless,
    failed to profit from technological advances, and accordingly find ourselves, for the first
    time in history, with an economy of plenty existing in the midst of a hodgepodge of debt
    and unemployment.

    AMERICA AND EUROPE

    America can expect no help in the solution of this problem from any current social
    theory. What has the world to offer toward such a solution? Europe discovered America
    in 1492. Today America is further away from Europe than she was when Columbus
    sailed. The America of tomorrow will necessitate a rediscovery by Europe. European
    culture and traditions have nothing of worthwhile importance to offer America in this
    twilight period preceding the dawn of a new era. No European importations of social or
    political theory can have the slightest value in solving the operational problems facing
    America today. Arising out of areas that lack adequate physical equipment and trained
    personnel, areas in which only a low percentage of the population is disciplined in
    engineering thought processes, European socio-political philosophies and theories are
    the natural outgrowth of a more classified division and orientation of the entrepreneur
    sectionalism of the Price System. No theory of social action or governance now existing
    or proposed in Europe would in any way be endemic to that unique set-up of geologic
    conformation, technique, equipment, and personnel peculiar to North America.

    Russia, of whose population 92 percent were tillers of the soil under the ancien regime
    and which had meagre technical facilities and more musicians than technologists, found
    itself in the position of being compelled to inaugurate an industrial era under a
    communistic Price System of production. Soviet Russia was forced to call upon the
    outside world for technical assistance in order to perpetrate reproductions of factories
    already obsolescent from an obsolescent Price System. Russia, in its Parthian retreat
    from capitalism, has scored but a Pyrrhic victory. It mistook the name tag of one phase
    of the Price System for that system's entirety; it abandoned the tag, but retained the
    essential mechanics.

    To approach social phenomena by substituting Hegelian for Aristotelian dialectics may
    be an interesting intellectual pastime, but it has no functional importance: it is but one
    more recrudescence of the philosophic futility implicit in European tradition.

    The England of the Black Prince, with its population of 5,000,000, its wealth of oak
    timber, its hearty people drinking deeply of ale (made not from hops but from barley
    malt), its original resources of copper, lead, tin, iron ore, and coal — this England
    developed under the Price System of production. Inevitably, like the prodigal son,
    England went forth into the world and squandered its inheritance among the harpies of
    world trade and debt creation.

    The United Kingdom, with an area of 121,000 square miles and a population of
    49,000,000 — or a density of 400 inhabitants per square mile — with arable land
    amounting to only 23 percent of the total national area, finds itself in the physical
    position of possessing only a single energy resource, and that a declining one. Its tin
    gone, as well as its copper and lead, its iron requiring 56 percent foreign beneficiation in
    order to produce steel, its coal becoming more and more difficult to mine, the United
    Kingdom is fast retrogressing from its position as the possessor of easily available
    energy to its next most probable energy state as two islands off the coast of the European
    continent. A valiant race, fighting a losing battle, is displaying an admirable fortitude in
    the crisis that is resulting from excess population, declining resources, and obsolescent
    equipment operated by the antiquated methods of a Price System.

    The United Kingdom will be forced by internal pressure to adopt measures even more
    extreme than the flight from the gold pound. It may be compelled by the growing
    disparity between its own industrial operation and the world trade balance to such
    extremities as abandonment of monetary currency and the accompanying credit
    structure. In that event, a British currency of pure fiat power might be attempted as a last
    desperate resort. The present deflationary program may be reversed in the near future to
    one of inflation, a last straw grasped at in England's struggle for the export markets of
    the world. Sooner or later, in spite of British imperialism, the United Kingdom, under a
    Price System, will be forced to meet a situation that will be increasingly grave in its
    internal operation. There remains only the colonizing soporific of bestowing a surplus
    population of 35,000,000 on the overseas Dominions.

    Fascism, that strange but natural partnership of the Italian political state and vested
    interests, is a process of consolidating all the minor rackets into one major monopoly.
    Such a condition brought with it the sequelae of discipline and sanitation that necessarily
    accompany complete trustification. Italy, which is insufficiently supplied with energy
    and mineral resources, which possesses only a limited amount of water power and
    volcanic heat, which has some mercury and sulphur but no coal, oil, or gas, no iron ore,
    copper, tin, lead, or zinc, and which lacks a high enough percentage of arable land to
    grow sufficient foodstuffs for its own needs — Italy belongs to the geologic order of
    areas that cannot create and operate an industrial energy civilization. Fascist Italy is
    rapidly increasing its dangerous overload of population by granting national bonuses to
    large families in furtherance of its mare nostrum policy. Fascism is an attempt at a last-
    ditch defense of a Price System, an effort to maintain an unbroken front against
    oncoming social change; but this unbroken front is spurious in that it is being
    temporarily maintained by foreign importation of energy resource materials,
    supplemented by the manna of the Lord.

    NOW, A NEW CIVILIZATION

    Egypt, Assyria, Greece, Rome, and, in the Victorian age, Imperial Britain have all led
    the world in their day; each in turn has been the vanguard of civilization. The past is
    strewn with ruins of empire. Now there is but one continental area that from the
    standpoint of its geologic set-up, equipment, personnel, and the state of its technology is
    competent and ready to inaugurate a new era in the life of man.

    America stands on the threshold of that new era, but she will have to leave behind all the
    wish-fulfilling thought and romantic concepts of value that are the concomitants of a
    Price System. So, too, all philosophic approaches to social phenomena, from Plato to —
    and including — Marx, must functionally be avoided. Economics, that pathology of debt,
    not containing within itself any modulus or calculus of design or operation, must
    likewise be discarded with the other historical antiquities. No political method of
    arriving at social decisions is adequate in continental areas under technological control,
    for the scientific technique of decision arrivation has no political antecedents.

    WEALTH AND INCOME

    Under a Price System wealth arises solely through the creation of debt. In other words,
    Price System wealth consists of debt claims against the operation of the physical
    equipment and its resultants. Physical wealth, on the other hand, is produced by
    converting available energy into use-forms and services. The process of being wealthy is
    the degradation of the resultants of the above conversions into complete uselessness-in
    other words, total consumption. To be physically wealthy is not to own a car but to wear
    it out. Technology has introduced a new methodology in the creation of physical wealth.
    It is now able to substitute energy for man hours on the parity basis that 1,500,000 foot
    pounds equals one man's time for eight hours. National income under the Price System
    consists of the debt claims accruing annually from the certificates of debt already extant.
    Physical income within a continental area under technological control would be the net
    available energy in ergs, converted into use-forms and services over and above the
    operation and maintenance of the physical equipment and structures of the area.

    Individual income under a Price System consists of units that are not comensurate with
    the quanta by which the rate of flow of the physical equipment is measured, and upon
    which the social mechanism depends for its continuance. Individualism is therefore
    favored under a Price System, since individualism can obtain a monetary equivalent
    proportional to the individual's ability to create debt. Individual income under such a
    system therefore depends on the extent to which advantage is exercised by means of the
    interference control that is dominant throughout the whole system of debt creation.

    Individual income under technological control would consist of units commensurate
    with the quanta by which the rate of flow of the physical equipment is measured
    throughout the entire continental area. The unit income of the individual would be
    determined by the period necessary in that area to maintain a thermodynamically
    balanced load, that is to say, the time it takes for a complete cycle of the operating and
    production procedures to be completed.

    Any unit of value under a Price System is a certification of debt. Any unit of
    measurement under technological control would be a certification of available energy
    converted. Such units of certification would have validity only during the balanced load
    period for which they were issued. This method of producing physical wealth and
    measuring its operation precludes the possibility of creating any kind of debt. It also
    eliminates the entire domain of philanthropy. Furthermore, all bonds, financial
    debentures, and other instrumentalities of debt would cease to exist, since they do not
    have one iota of usefulness in the physical operation of such an area under technological
    control.

    THE FORCE OF SOCIAL PROGRESSION

    Technocracy, as a body of thought, poses the problem raised by the technological
    introduction of energy factors in a modern industrial social mechanism. Continental
    America possesses all the essential qualifications for such a mechanism-sufficient
    energy and mineral resources; adequate water precipitation; more than enough arable
    land of proper chemical stability; highly developed technological facilities backed by a
    trained personnel; powerful research organizations. All these things are entirely
    sufficient to assure the continuance of a high energy standard of livelihood for at least a
    thousand years, if they are operated on a non-price basis with the technological means
    known at present.

    The progression of a modern industrial social mechanism is unidirectional and
    irreversible. Physically this Continental area has no choice but to proceed with the
    further elimination of toil through the substitution of energy for man hours. There can be
    no question of returning to premachine or pretechnological ways of life; a progression
    once started must continue. Retrogressive evolution does not exist.

    PART 4: REFERENCES AND NOTES

    Technocracy Study Course

    Technocracy is dealing with social phenomena in the widest sense of that word; this
    includes not only actions of human beings but also everything else which directly or
    indirectly affects their actions. Consequently, the studies of Technocracy embrace
    practically the whole fields of science and industry. Biology, climate, natural resources,
    and industrial equipment, all enter into the social picture. Consequently, no one can
    expect to have any understanding of our present social problems without having at least
    a panoramic view of the basic relationships of these essential elements of the picture. All
    things on the earth are composed of matter, and therefore require a knowledge of
    chemistry. These things move, and in so doing involve energy. An understanding of
    these relationships requires a knowledge of physics. Industrial equipment, as well as the
    substances of which living organisms are composed, are derived from the earth; this
    requires a knowledge of geology and earth processes. Man is himself an organism, and
    derives his food from other organisms; hence, a knowledge of biology is necessitated.

    The purpose of the Technocracy study course, which is for members only, is not to give
    to any person a comprehensive knowledge of science and technology, but rather to
    present an outline of the essential elements of these various fields, as they pertain to the
    social problem, in a unified picture. Neither are these lessons a textbook. They are
    instead, a guide to study. The materials to be studied are to a great extent already very
    well written in various standard and authentic references and texts in the fields of
    science.

    At the end of each lesson there is cited a series of references. If one is sincerely
    interested in learning what Technocracy is, one of the best means of doing so is by
    mastering the basic material contained in these references, or its equivalent from other
    sources.

    The scope of materials in this course of studies is so broad that it is very doubtful that
    any group will have among its members a single person competent to discuss all topics.
    It is quite probable, however, that there may be individual members who are engineers,
    physicians, and people with other branches of technical training. The procedure
    therefore recommended for conducting the course is that of the seminar method-each
    member of the group is a student, and none is the teacher. Under this method there
    should be a permanent presiding officer, but discussion leaders should be chosen from
    among the group with topics assigned on the basis of making the best uses of the talent
    afforded by the group. Thus, for the matter and energy discussions, use should be made
    of members with training in physics, chemistry or engineering. For the biological
    discussions use should be made of physicians, or of people having training in biology.
    For the mineral resources, people with a knowledge of geology should be the preferred
    leaders.

    The above suggestions are offered only as guides to the Technocrats who are studying
    the Course. If special talent in the various fields is not available, then any suitable leader
    can direct the discussion, using the outline and references as sources of information. The
    important thing is to get a comprehensive view of the problem as a whole, rather than of
    its parts as unrelated scraps of knowledge. Following are descriptions of some of the
    books which Technocrats read in connection with the Study Course.

    SELECTED READING LIST FOR LAYMEN FROM THE LITERATURE OF SCIENCE

    Dantzig, Tobias: Number, the Language of Science; A critical survey written for the
    cultured non-mathematician. New York, The Macmillan Co., 1930; viii, 260 pages,
    plates.

    Mathematics has always stood in the popular mind as a symbol of everything abstruse,
    remote, final, hopelessly rigorous and correct: for this view we are still much indebted to
    the mathematical idealism of Pythagoras and Plato. Actually, however, no science has
    grown so slowly, followed more false leads, gone more astray in bogs of speculation and
    sterile intellectual jugglery. This excellent volume by a member of the United States
    Bureau of Standards can be recommended to the interested layman, not only for the
    human charm with which the author invests the 'Queen of the Sciences, I but for the
    substantial historical background it provides for a true appreciation of mathematical
    thought. Dr. Dantzig begins with 'number- sense' and continues through the early
    groupings of arithmetic, geometry and algebra; discusses the rise and growth of symbols;
    the Irrational, Incommensurate, and Transcendental. Guided by such great figures as
    Leibnitz, Fermat, Newton, Euler, Cantor, Gauss, Dedekind, Hilbert, we journey from
    zero to the infinite: yet, if we are wise, we will recognize — as does Technocracy — that
    every step forward in this vast domain has not only been gained at a heavy cost, but that
    the gain itself is measured ultimately, by the success with which a new mathematical
    procedure can be utilized (through science and technology) to solve some problem of the
    actual world. If, as David Hilbert said, mathematics is a game played according to
    certain rules, it is nevertheless a game played by fallible beings in their unending efforts
    not merely to understand but to dominate Reality.

    Maxwell, James Clerk: Matter and Motion; reprinted, with notes and appendices by Sir
    Joseph Larmor. London, The Sheldon Press, (American distributors, The Macmillan
    Co.), 1925; xv, 163 pages.

    This remarkable little book by one of the greatest mathematical physicists of all time
    was first published in 1877: its reissue in 1920 is sufficient proof of the vitality inherent
    in all fundamental scientific thought. It is recommended because of the clear and
    rigorous way in which are developed the concepts of force, motion, work, energy, and
    'material systems.' The treatment, although advanced and frequently mathematical,
    should not prove a stumbling block to anyone with a fair knowledge of physics and a
    genuine interest in the methods of science-which are, ultimately, those of strict
    observation, correlation, and exact quantitative measurement. Particular attention is
    directed to the chapters on force and energy, which are basic to all phenomena exhibiting
    motion, and thus fundamental to an understanding of Technocracy. If the reader will
    strive to appreciate and share Clerk Maxwell's lifelong interest in the 'go' of things, he
    will not only gain much from a careful study of this book, but find it both possible and
    profitable to approach social phenomena with something of the objective clarity which
    has always distinguished the conquests of science, and which now, through Technocracy,
    seeks to become effective in the domain hitherto consecrated to the speculations of
    philosophy, the animosities of politics and the values of economics.

    Andrade, E. N. DA C: The Mechanism of Nature; being a simple approach to modern
    views on the structure of matter and radiation. London, G. Bell & Sons, Ltd., 1930; xii,
    170 pages.

    The seven chapters which make up this extremely readable book by one of England's
    best known physicists consider such important matters as heat and energy, sound, light,
    and radiation; electricity and magnetism; the atom and the Quantum Theory. Professor
    Andrade has remarkable talent in exposition, and the reader is advised not to permit his
    enjoyment of the author's style to undermine his attention to the matters in hand.
    Particularly noteworthy is the chapter on heat and energy, which provides excellent
    material to supplement the more abstruse treatment of those subjects in Clerk Maxwell's
    book. The problems of heat transfer and energy exchanges are well posed and clarified,
    as is also the theory of probabilities as it applies in the kinetic theory of gases. Light and
    radiation, sound and vibration (the latter being Andrade's special field) are skillfully
    discussed, with many examples from common life, and references to such critical
    experiments as those of Michelson and Morley. The chapters on the atom, and on
    Quantum Theory are among the best short discussions of these rapidly changing subjects
    thus far written for the layman. Largely factual in character — and to this extent liable to
    correction through subsequent discoveries — this little volume will nevertheless go far to
    establish a finer appreciation of the importance of exact observation and close reasoning
    in dealing with natural phenomena: of which so many are now irrevocably part and
    parcel of the social macrocosm studied by Technocracy.

    Cajori, Florian: A History of Physics in its Elementary Branches; including the
    Evolution of Research Laboratories; revised and enlarged edition. New York, The
    Macmillan Co., 1929; xiii, 424 pages.

    There can be no better foundation for an understanding of the physical sciences than a
    sound general knowledge of their history. For physics proper such a knowledge is
    admirably supplied by this short but scholarly and readable volume by one of America's
    foremost historians of mathematics. The somewhat cursory treatment of ancient and
    medieval science (which receives only thirty pages) is followed by chapters on the
    Renaissance (Copernicus, Kepler, Stevinus, Galileo, Gilbert, Francis Bacon), and on the
    seventeenth and following centuries. The gradual progression of quantitative physical
    ideas is illustrated by constant reference to the work of such pioneers as Newton, Boyle,
    Black, Lavoisier, Laplace, and Huygens; with each step forward the basic concept of
    energy is more firmly established until, in the twentieth century, atomic physics,
    radioactivity, and the brilliant formulations of Max Planck set up a challenge to all old
    ways of thinking about the world and the universe which the future will have to heed.
    Cajori's book is recommended principally because it gives a sense of that inevitable
    drawing together of scientific method and social thought which forms the basic
    conviction of Technocracy and will prove its final justification as a fertile approach to
    the problems of society considered as a functioning organism.

    Mott-Smith, Morton: This Mechanical World; an introduction to popular physics. New
    York, D. Appleton & Co., 1931; xvi, 233 pages, illus., bibl; New World of Science
    Series, ed. by Watson Davis.

    If, as Technocracy has indicated in no uncertain terms, modern society is becoming more
    and more a dynamic phenomena, an understanding of the principles of dynamics might
    well be given the right of way over the a priori speculations of traditional economics and
    sociology. Mott- Smith's volume is admirably suited to provide the intelligent, non-
    technical reader with a background in this great branch of the physical sciences.

    Believing that 'it is important for our security and progress to know and understand the
    physical environment in which we live,' Professor Mott-Smith loses no time in getting at
    the heart of his subject. Hydrostatics, inertia, force, acceleration; the laws of motion and
    gravitation; mass, weight, and momentum; the conservation of energy and the forms of
    energy; old beliefs and modern theories of physical phenomena-these are a few of the
    things discussed, with adequate references to the great pioneers from Archimedes
    through Galileo to, Newton, Maxwell and Ernst Mach. The reader is made to realize the
    importance of clear ideas and exact measurement in dealing with natural phenomena,
    and the frequent use of homely examples, such as the lever, inclined plane, pulleys, and
    projectiles, help to drive home the basic concepts of dynamics — particularly those
    which show the inseparable relationship between energy expended and work
    accomplished. From the viewpoint of Technocracy, this popular exposition of mechanics
    is commendable not only for the skill shown in presenting difficult material, but because
    this material, properly assimilated, will give the layman a keener appreciation of the
    impersonal forces underlying even the last stronghold of human values-society.

    Cannon, Walter B.: The Wisdom of the Body; New York, W. W. Norton & Co., Inc.,
    1932; xv, 312 pages, diagrams, bibl.

    Recommended by Technocracy because it is one of the few recent books which describe
    that primitive biological prime mover, Man, in the terms and with the special objective
    methods of science. The author, Dr. Cannon, is not only one of America's foremost
    living physiologists who has been widely honored here and abroad, but is also a very
    gifted expositor of his specialty. In this volume, intended for the layman, he reveals the
    human body as a mechanism of extraordinary complexity and adaptability: with each of
    the major functions — respiratory, digestive, circulatory and reproductive — there are
    associated others that express themselves in determinate ways, and in entire accordance
    with the principle of the conservation of energy. The outcome of all this largely
    automatic internal activity is the attainment and maintenance of what Professor Cannon
    calls 'homeo-stasis' and which he defines as 'the coordinated physiological processes
    which maintain most of the steady states in the organism' — that is to say, which insure
    the proper stability against environmental and physiological disturbances. The use of the
    expression 'steady states' is peculiarly appropriate, for it is one of the terms widely used
    in thermodynamics and is employed also by Technocracy to describe those social
    structures in which that highly stabilized engine, Man, was the principal engine of
    energy conversion. Professor Cannon, in a suggestive final chapter, attempts a parallel
    between physiological and 'social' homeo-stasis which should not be taken too seriously:
    he does, however, recognize that stability results from an even flow of the materials of
    the organism. This is a shrewd approach to the view of Technocracy; that smooth social
    operation depends solely upon the rates of flow of the available physical energy as
    converted into use-forms and services.

    Petrie, Flinders: Social Life in Ancient Egypt; London, Constable & Co., Ltd., reissue,
    1932; viii, 210 pages.

    Sir Flinders Petrie needs no introduction to those with any interest in, or knowledge of,
    archaeology or the history of human cultures. To a thoroughgoing scholarship and
    extensive field experience he adds what, from the point of view of Technocracy, is of
    supreme importance to all engaged in historical research: keen appreciation of the
    natural factors on which all human societies depend, and by which alone they can
    function adequately. It is for this reason that his small but remarkably well-informed
    volume on Egyptian social life is included here: in six chapters we are given a picture of
    an ancient society as it actually worked under the special conditions imposed by nature.
    We see the framework of this society, bounded by king, priest, warrior and slave; the
    conditions of labor are set forth, and authentic details regarding such colossal
    achievements as the Pyramids enable us to realize both the pathos and the terrific
    efficiency of the institution of human slavery — that historic progenitor of technology
    and the machine. The administration of Egypt and the intricacies of court life; existence
    in town and country; legal, political and social customs (many of them suggestively
    'modern'); and, particularly to be noticed, very full accounts of commerce,
    manufacturers and trades, primitive industries; weights and measures; construction and
    national defense. In effect, what Sir Flinders Petrie has done in 200 compact pages is to
    give us one of the most instructive accounts we know on ancient society as a functioning
    organism rather than as a static repetition of dynastic and political changes on the level
    of nationalist chicanery. One reason for this stimulating dynamic attitude may be found
    in these words taken from the opening chapter: 'It is not too much to say that the
    discoverer is the maker of society. Every step of discovery or invention reacts on the
    structure of social relations. We can see this around us today; .... the present use of
    electric power and of the internal combustion engine for motors, will entirely alter the
    relation of town and country.' To this extent at least, Technocracy gladly acknowledges
    Sir Flinders Petrie as a worthy ally.

    Voskuil, Walter A.: Minerals in Modern Industry; Philadelphia, John Wiley & Sons,
    1930; 350 pages.

    Technocracy is able to recommend this book as containing one of the most readable and
    concise summaries available of the mineral position of the United States in relation to
    the rest of the world; and also because of the emphasis it lays upon the basic role played
    by minerals in our present industrial social mechanism. The author's occasional
    departure from the scientific terms of mass and energy and his discussion of certain
    phases of the question in the non- scientific terms derived from economic theory (in
    particular those centering about 'value' and 'monetary costs') would be much more
    objectionable had he not made clear his adherence to a broad social welfare point of
    view. This view has led him to recognize the imperative need for the conservation and
    wise use of mineral resources, thus automatically invalidating his references to the
    traditional Price System methods of evaluating and operating the functional sequences
    of industry. It is to just such paradoxes and contradictions in current thought on social
    problems that Technocracy has consistently been directing public attention.

    Leith, C. K.: World Minerals and World Politics; New York, Whittlesey House
    (McGraw-Hill Co.), 1 93 1 ; 1 93 pages.

    Professor Leith is the head of the Geology Department of the University of Wisconsin
    and one of the leading authorities on world mineral resources. He is also a wealthy
    owner of iron interests. This dual position of the author is faithfully reflected in his
    book. Technocracy regrets that it can unreservedly recommend only those chapters
    dealing with Professor Leith's proper scientific domain: world minerals. In these he
    discusses, with the skill and competence possible only to one thoroughly familiar with
    the subject, the geographical areas of the earth with regard to minerals, emphasizing the
    close interdependence of these areas, their various strong points and weaknesses. Here
    he almost recognizes some of the conclusions long held by Technocracy: that actual
    wealth is the degradation of available energy into socially desirable use-forms and
    services, and is thus measurable only in the quantitative units derived from the physical
    sciences. The chapters on world politics in relation to minerals, however, appear to have
    been written by the author in his capacity as owner of large iron interests, for in them he
    relaxes in scientific detachment, attempting to elucidate ways and means for the further
    exploitation of mineral resources according to the still accepted canons of the Price
    System and of that 'absentee ownership' so shrewdly analyzed by Thorstein Veblen.
    Technocracy therefore discards these chapters as having no relevance to the subject in
    hand, and as being inspired by an attitude with which it has nothing in common.

    Usher, Abbott Payson: A History of Mechanical Inventions; New York, McGraw-Hill
    Book Co., 1929; 390 pages, illus., bibl.

    This well-documented and generously illustrated volume is of major importance to those
    who wish to acquire a correct insight into the technological factors of modern life.
    Disregarding the somewhat loose psychological speculations on the. nature of invention
    in general (Particularly the references to the 'Gestalt theory' of human behavior) the
    reader may concentrate his interest in the fascinating story that begins with the 'eolipile'
    steam toy of Hero and comes down to the internal combustion engine of the modern
    motor car and aeroplane. Despite the steady efforts of man to eliminate toil through
    mechanical aids, and the support of a growing body of exact scientific knowledge (here
    again Galileo scored many triumphs), the actual saving in human labor was negligible
    until James Watt inaugurated the Age of Power by his improved steam engine about the
    time of America's Declaration of Independence. Professor Usher is particularly full in
    his discussions of water wheels and wind mills, clocks and watches; the invention of
    printing; textile machinery; and he has an unusually valuable chapter on the mechanical
    genius of that great forerunner of modern technology, Leonardo da Vinci. Other chapters
    on machine tools, quantity production, and power complete a volume which
    Technocracy can thoroughly recommend for the clear understanding it will give
    intelligent readers of the slow progression of man through the centuries of toil to the
    rapidly accelerating Epoch of Power. Professor Usher's general point of view is well
    stated in the following sentence: 'The technological sciences furnish the account of the
    most important single factor in the active transformation of the environment by human
    activity' — provided that by 'human activity' we understand, not labor in the sense
    intended by Adam Smith or even the Physiocrats on whom he drew so generously, but
    'exploitation by man of extraneous physical energies converted to his use through
    technological means.'

    Soddy, Frederick: Wealth, Virtual Wealth and Debt, the Solution of the Economic
    Paradox; New York, E. P. Dutton & Co., 1926; 320 pages.

    This, the only volume in the group dealing in any specific way with the subject of
    economics is included because the author is primarily a scientist of notable
    achievements in the field of physics. Nobel Prize winner in chemistry, discoverer of
    isotopes, collaborator with Lord Rutherford in pioneer researches on atomic structure
    and radio-activity, Professor Soddy attempts here a very interesting thing: the reduction
    of economics to quantitative methods of analysis. In view of the hasty charge of
    plagiarism brought against Technocracy in connection with this book, it is desirable to
    point out: first, that Soddy's earlier chapters (up to the sixth) give a valuable account of
    the social implications of modern science, particularly in the fields of thermodynamics
    and energy-exchanges; second, that the necessity for interpreting social forces in terms
    of dynamic physical forces susceptible to measurement and control, is very pressing;
    third, that through inability, or unwillingness to follow these vital premises through,
    Soddy still maintains the traditional view of 'wealth' as bearing some functional relation
    to the 'value medium' of money rather than — as is basic to Technocracy — to
    quantitative units derived from the conversion of available physical energy into use-
    forms and services. This peculiar confusion of thought is reminiscent of Tycho Brahe's
    ingenious effort to reconcile the exploded Ptolemaic cosmogony with the Copernician,
    or of Joseph Priestley's last ditch defense of the 'Phlogiston theory' his own experiments
    did so much to discredit. For this reason Technocracy, however appreciative of Professor
    Soddy's valiant and suggestive attempt to recast economics in a scientific form, must
    qualify its recommendation of this volume by a warning which may be thus generalized:
    Economic theory, as it has come down to us from 'yesterday's seven thousand static
    years,' can neither be reconciled with, nor recast by, these methods of the physical
    sciences now functionally dominant in our modern industrial mechanisms: it must be
    discarded.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 28, 2018 2:32 pm

    OTHER SCIENTIFIC, STATISTICAL, AND HISTORICAL REFERENCE BOOKS

    The books herein listed are intended primarily to be read by Technocrats in conjunction
    with the Technocracy Study Course which points out the social implications of the
    physical factors and laws described. The books are on two separate levels of technicality
    — elementary, and advanced. Those on the elementary level may be read by people not
    already familiar with mathematics, physics, and chemistry. Those on the advanced level
    are primarily for technically trained people who have a moderately advanced knowledge
    of mathematics, physics, and chemistry. In no case have cheap popularizations been
    included, and in all cases the books presented are among the best that exist in the
    English language. As better books become available this bibliography will be changed
    so as to include them.

    Matter and Energy
    (Elementary)

    MOTT- SMITH, MORTON:

    Heat and Its Workings, pp. 239, D. Appleton-Century Co., New York, 1933. -$2.00.
    The Story of Energy, pp. 305, D. Appleton-Century Co., New York, 1934. -$2.00.

    ANDRADE, E. N. DAC:

    An Hour of Physics, pp. 170, J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1930. -$1.00.
    FINDLAY, ALEXANDER:

    The Spirit of Chemistry, pp. 510, Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1934. - $4.00.
    GUYE, CH. EUG.:

    Physico-Chemical Evolution, pp. 172, E. R Dutton & Co., New York, 1926. -$2.40. The
    second essay (pp. 30-117) especially recommended.

    (Advanced)

    GRIMSEHL, E.:

    A Textbook of Physics; Vol. I, Mechanics, pp. 433, Blackie & Son Ltd., London, 1932.
    Vol. 11, Heat and Sound, pp. 312, Blackie & Son Ltd., London and Glasgow, 1933.

    PLANCK, MAX:

    Treatise on Thermodynamics, 3rd edition, pp. 297, Longmans, Green & Co., London,
    1927.

    ENERNST, WALTER:

    Theoretical Chemistry, From the Standpoint of Avogadro's Rule & Thermodynamics, pp.
    922, Macmillan & Co. Ltd., London, 1923.

    The Earth

    (Elementary)

    BRANSON, E. B. and TARR, W. A.:

    Introduction to Geology, pp. 470, McGraw-Hill, New York, N. Y., 1935.

    NATIONAL RESEARCH COUNCIL BULLETIN 79:
    Physics of the Earth, (Meteorology, Part III), pp. 289, 193 1.

    CLARKE, F. W.:

    Data of Geochemistry, pp. 841, U. S. Geological Survey Bulletin 770, 1927. -$1.00.
    SCHUCHERT, CHARLES and DUNBAR, CARL O.:

    Outlines of Historical Geology, 3rd Edition, pp. 241, John Wiley & Sons, New York,
    1937.

    ROMER, ALFRED S.;

    Man and the Vertebrates, pp. 427, University of Chicago Press, 1933.

    Organisms
    (Elementary)

    NEWBURGH, L. H. and JOHNSTON, MARGUERITE W.:

    The Exchange of Energy Between Man and His Environment, pp. 104, Charles C.
    Thomas, Springfield, 111., 1930. $2.00.

    HILL,A.V.:

    Living Machinery, pp. 256, Harcourt Brace & Co., New York, 1933.
    ALLEE, W. C:

    Animal Life and Social Growth, pp. 160, Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore, Md., 1932.
    -$1.00.

    PEARL, RAYMOND:

    The Biology of Population Growth, pp. 288, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 1930. -$4.50.

    DARWIN, CHARLES:

    Origin of Species, pp. 557, Macmillan Co., New York, 1927.
    THOMPSON, W. S. and WHELPTON, P. K.:

    Population Trends in the United States, McGraw-Hill, New York, 1933. -$4.00

    (Advanced)

    SPOHR, H. A.:

    Photosynthesis, pp. 393, Chemical Catalogue Co., New York, 1926.
    LUSK, WILLIAM GRAHAM:

    The Science of Nutrition, pp. 844, W B. Saunders Co., Philadelphia, 1928. -$7.00.
    LOTKA, ALFRED J.:

    Elements of Physical Biology, pp. 460, Williams & Wilkins, Baltimore, Md., 1925. -
    $2.50

    The Rise of the Human Species

    RICKAIM, T. A.:

    Man and Metals, pp. 1061, McGraw-Hill Book Co., New York, 1932. -$10.00.
    HARVEY-GIBSON, R. J.:

    Two Thousand Years of Science, pp. 346, A. R C. Black, Ltd., London, 1929.
    HODGINS, ERIC, and MAGOUN, F. A.:

    Behemoth, the Story of Power, pp. 354, Doubleday-Doran & Co., New York, 1932. -
    $2.50.

    Resources

    TRYON, F. G. and ECKEL, E. C:

    Mineral Economics, pp. 311, McGraw-Hill, New York, 1932. -$2.50.

    U.S. BUREAU OF MINES, (Foreign Minerals Division):
    Mineral Raw Materials, pp. 342, McGraw-Hill, New York. -$5.00.

    WILLCOX, 0. W.:

    Reshaping Agriculture, pp. 157, W. W. Norton & Co., New York, 1934. -$2.00.

    ABC of Agrobiology, pp. 317, W. W. Norton & Co., New York, 1937. -$2.75.

    Price System Rules of the Game
    WOODWARD, D. B. and ROSE, M. A.:

    A Primer of Money, pp. 322, McGraw-Hill, New York, 1935. -$2.50.

    FOSTER, W. T. and CATCHINGS, WADDILL:

    Profits, pp. 465, Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, 1925. -$2.00.

    VEBLEN, THORSTEIN:

    The Theory of the Leisure Class, pp. 400, The Vanguard Press, New York, 1932. -$.75.
    The Theory of Business Enterprise, pp. 400, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1936. -
    $2.00.

    The Engineers and the Price System, The Viking Press, New York, 1936. -$1.50.
    FLYNN, JOHN T.:

    Security Speculation, pp. 319, Harcourt Brace Co., New York, 1934. -$3.00.
    Recommended except last chapters where a synthesis is attempted.

    HENDERSON, FRED:

    The Economic Consequences of Power Production, pp. 220, Reynal and Hitchcock Inc.,
    New York, 1933. -$2.00.

    MYER, GUSTAVUS:

    History of Great American Fortunes, pp. 730, Modern Library, New York, 1937. -$1.25.
    JOSEPHSON, MATHEW:

    The Robber Barons, pp. 453, Harcourt Brace & Co., New York, 1934. -$1.49.

    Arms and the Man, a pamphlet reprint from Fortune, March, 1934, Doubleday-Doran &

    Co., New York. -$.10.

    The Nature of the Human Animal

    SUMNER, W. G.:

    Folkways, pp. 692, Ginn and Co., New York, 1933. $5.00.
    PAVLOV, IVAN:

    Conditioned Reflexes, pp. 430, Oxford University Press, New York, 1927. $8.50.
    ALLEN,EDGAR:

    Sex and the Internal Secretions, pp.951, Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore, 1932.
    $10.00.

    CANNON, WALTER B.:

    Bodily Changes in Pain, Hunger, Fear and Rage, pp. 404, D. Appleton & Co., New
    York, 1929.

    STATISTICAL DATA

    • Statistical Abstract of the U. S., (issued annually).

    • U.S. Minerals Yearbook, U. S. Bureau of Mines.

    • U. S. Yearbook of Agriculture, Department of Agriculture.

    • U.S. Commerce Yearbook, Department of Commerce.

    • Statistics of Railways in the U, S., Interstate Commerce Commission (issued
    monthly).

    • Monthly Labor Review, Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics (issued
    monthly).

    • Bulletin of the Federal Reserve Board (issued monthly).

    • Bulletins of the U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics (issued periodically).

    • Statistics of Income, U. S. Treasury Department (issued annually).

    • Technological Trends and National Policy, National Resources Committee, June,
    1937, House Document No. 360.

    • All of the United States Government Publications may be obtained from the
    Superintendent of Documents, United States Government Printing Office,
    Washington, D. C.

    • Canada Year Book, Dominion Bureau of Statistics, Ottawa, Ontario. (A wide
    selection of other statistical material regarding Canada may be obtained from the
    same source).

    PAMPHLETS ON TECHNOCRACY

    • Science vs Chaos, by Howard Scott - 10 cents

    • America Must Show the Way - 10 cents

    • The Mystery of Money - 10 cents

    • The Energy Certificate - 10 cents

    • Technocracy in Plain Terms - 5 cents

    The foregoing list is subject to change as new pamphlets are added. A catalogue will be
    mailed upon written request. In addition to these pamphlets a wide selection of free
    literature is available to those who request information on Technocracy.

    A NOTE ON THE WORK OF THORSTEIN VEBLEN

    There has been much discussion concerning the origin of the body of ideas for which the
    term Technocracy now stands. Speculation concerning this point has focused attention
    upon the work of Thorstein Veblen as the source of inspiration, with particular reference
    to the Engineers and the Price System as the animating force. Such conclusions are quite
    contrary to the facts.

    Shortly after the close of the World War, Scott was introduced to Veblen by a mutual
    acquaintance who recognized,that the two men had come to quite similar conclusions
    concerning the operation of the social mechanism -- Scott by way of physical science
    and Veblen by hacking his way through the preconceptions of economics. In the
    Engineers and the Price System which was written after contact with Scott, Veblen
    indulges in extrapolations that are at wide variance with the work since accomplished by
    Technocracy.

    Veblen's position at that time is expressed in his published works such as The Theory of
    Business Enterprise, The Instinct of Workmanship, The Place of Science in Modern
    Civilization, Imperial Germany and the Industrial Revolution. Scott was not at that time
    acquainted with the works of Veblen and although Scott's published statements are of a
    later date,, to those who knew both, during the years immediately following the War
    when Technocracy was organized, there can be no question as to the complete
    independence of the two men and their theories. You cannot state Scott's theory in terms
    of Veblenian formulations, nor can you express Veblen's economic theory in terms of
    Scott's theory of energy determinants.

    Veblen was working at that time under the point of view expressed in his note Why is
    Economics not an Evolutionary Science which is found in The Place of Science in
    Modern Civilization. Scott approached his work under the theories of physical science.
    It was this approach by way of physical science to the problems of explaining and
    operating the social mechanism that enabled him to take the next all important step: the
    substituting of a metrical for the prevailing 'value' interpretation of the social
    mechanism. In this manner, he was able to reduce such generalized concepts as the
    accelerating productivity of the state of the industrial arts' to quantitative terms with
    which physical science and technology could deal.

    In their treatment of 'price' (Veblen in The Theory of Business Enterprise and Scott in
    Part III of this book) and its bearing upon the productivity of the industrial system it is
    difficult to distinguish between the two points of view. To both, 'price' is an independent
    variable that intrudes and, through its controls, serves to throw the system out of
    balance. Nor is there any important distinction to be drawn from their handling of debt.

    The body of ideas for which Technocracy acts as spokesman is seemingly foreshadowed
    in the recent drift of modern common sense as it has gradually taken form under the
    impact of physical science and technology. Veblen was caught in that drift and he gave it
    both acceleration and direction. Scott likewise was caught in it; but being free of the
    preconceptions of economics, he was able to turn his knowledge of physical science to
    bear directly upon the problems of the physical operations of a social mechanism that
    had already passed under the dominating control of science and technology.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 8549
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 28, 2018 2:44 pm


    Take my threads seriously, but not too seriously. I don't. I just think things are REALLY Bad Beneath the Surface of "There's No Problem. Everything's Fine." That goes for ALL Countries, Religions, Races, Parties, Personalities, and So On. Richard Hoagland (years ago) spoke of three NASA factions (Nazis, Masons, and Magicians) and I speculated that the Magicians might be the Jesuits, but I know that I don't know. What if there are Three Factions of Witches controlling those Three NASA Factions controlling the Whole Damn Solar System, Going Way Back to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden?? What if the 'Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World' was the Original Solar-System Solar-Deity who was overthrown by the Witches in Antiquity?? But What if the 'Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World' is 'Alive and Well, and Living On Planet Earth' and will be reintroduced as the 'Antichrist' (or 'In Place of Christ') and Then Promptly Defeated One More (One Last?) Time?? Decades ago, an SDA Pastor spoke privately with me about someone placing someone in charge (or at least thinking they were in charge) while secretly remaining in charge (but they didn't elaborate or explain who and/or what they were referring to). About this same time, a Priest supposedly asked "What if God is a Black-Woman??" In 2009 or 2010, a Male and Female (Agent-Types) thanked me for something (which they didn't specify) and then the Male launched into a tirade against "The Bitches" (but they didn't explain)!! We had just briefly discussed the New 'V' Series. What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? "Don't Mess With My Check!!"?? Must I Explain?? A month or two later, I encountered the 'Male-Agent' and they seemed to be VERY Unhappy. I didn't ask, and they didn't tell. I never saw them again (that I know of).

    Consider the following study: [Genesis, Exodus, Deuteronomy] side-by-side with [Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel] side-by-side with [Luke, John, Acts]. I'm honestly out of the loop (in this present incarnation) regarding what's really going-on in this solar-system (past, present, and future) and I'm attempting to provide all of us with a study-guide which examines some of what I was taught as a youth, but in a science-fictional and alternative-research context (for better or worse, I know not). I'm highly miserable and hamstrung, and this seems to be by someone's design. Who knows?? Perhaps I signed-off on being screwed, prior to incarnating into this present container. I keep sensing that I can't win this most-dangerous game. Perhaps nobody can (long-term). Perhaps HAL 9000 makes sure of that!! This Present Madness seems to be some sort of a Stupid-Contest rather than a Loving-Reunion. What do you think about the two chapters of GC, which I posted below?? The unimaginably-wonderful is intertwined with the reprehensibly-horrific!! Is this an example of a Matrix of Contradictions, designed to develop character in a Reprobate-Humanity?? Or is it simply a Statement of Absolute-Truth?? I wish I knew. Those two chapters of GC fit-in with "Wrath of God" books and videos I've considered throughout the years -- and I've honestly spoken extensively with "Individuals of Interest" who were "Wrath of God" oriented. In fact -- at least one of them might've been the "Real-Deal". But my bias continues to be "Law and Order" rather than "Fire and Brimstone". Sherry Shriner kept talking about "getting away from the coastlines". I listened to her show each week -- and it was non-stop horrific-prophecy (with seemingly very little emotion or grief). I think I know who Sherry really was -- but I won't talk about it.

    I'm considering both the Pro-Human and Anti-Human perspectives -- which makes everyone hate me. I honestly try to consider all sides -- which makes everyone hate me. I honestly try to be open and honest -- which makes everyone hate me. I honestly try to be humorous and irreverent -- which makes everyone hate me. I honestly try to poke and prod -- which makes everyone hate me. Some things never change -- but hope springs eternal. I am NOT a "Scoffer at the End of Time". Just the opposite. Consider the possibility of Genesis through Esther -- and Matthew through Revelation -- as being Two-Sides of the Same-Coin. Consider Job through Malachi with strict Grammatical-Historical Hermeneutics (in a stand-alone sense) and see what emerges!! Be HONEST!! But honestly "Greed and Fear" will always trump "Research and Reason" -- at least as far as the general-public are concerned -- and the God of This World knows this VERY Well. Some things never change -- but hope springs eternal. I've been attempting to consider the Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen G. White -- WITHOUT including the book The Great Controversy (1888).  Her later books seem more mature, refined, and balanced. Patriarchs and Prophets (1890) -- Prophets and Kings (1917) -- The Desire of Ages (1898) -- The Acts of the Apostles (1911) seem to be a reasonable "Whole-Bible Approach" (even if the plagiarism and historical-fiction are rampant). I've pretty much taken her other materials off of my research-table. I pick and choose with everyone and everything. My participation in Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon reflect how I pick and choose in a context which is often at odds with my true feelings and understandings. I place myself in unlikely contexts to test and develop my feeble mind and character -- but this makes everyone hate me. We all have our crosses to bear, don't we??

    I was raised in a tradition which questions the authenticity of the 'dead' appearing and/or communicating with the 'living'. The theory is that a demon can impersonate a deceased friend or relative. Our civilization seems to be rushing headlong into communicating with the unseen realms, without knowing who or what they're dealing with. I consider Pluralistic-Research to be a reasonable methodology of attempting to understand the world we live in, but becoming directly involved with astral-projection, séances, Ouija Boards, mediums, remote-viewing, witchcraft, and so on, is playing with burning magnesium (from my perspective). I have to overcome resistance to speaking of the most elementary philosophical and theological concepts, and then turn right around and overcome resistance to speaking against 'dabbling with demons'. I probably shouldn't have posted about 'Lucifer' (on the internet), or talked to someone claiming to be 'RA' (in real-life) but this phenomenon mostly came to me (rather than the other way around). I was mostly a 'Chad Decker' sort of reporter. But really, this whole mess isn't worth the trouble. I'm almost to the point of recommending Pluralistic-Education and Making-Money, while staying away from Religion, Atheism, New-Age, Conspiracy-Theories, Politics, Activism, etc. Just Go to School, Go to Work, and Ski Chamonix. It's easier that way. In a few weeks or months, my mantra might be "I Like Things Just the Way They Are" or "Whatever Is, Is Right" or "Shut-Up and Get Back to Work" or "I Love Big Brother". Who Knows?? The Shadow Government??

    Studying Job through Malachi THOROUGHLY should precede studying the rest of the Bible.  I've been hinting-at the same "God" ruling Earth from the time of Ancient-Egypt to this very day. The term "Ancient Egyptian Deity" might be somewhat accurate (regardless of whether I actually spoke with a Genuine AED, or not). This is NOT fun stuff to research and reflect upon. I have NO intention of doing more than I've been doing within this website regarding all of the crazy and horrific madness. I might write some sort of a devotional book (just to pay my bills) but that might not even happen. I sense that a HUGE number of people know about my internet-activities in my local-community (and possibly beyond). This is really sickening and reprehensible. It sort of confirms the nature and character of those who oppose me (for who knows what reasons). A court-case might be interesting (with MASSIVE amounts of Discovery). I can often cut the hatred with a knife. It's SO obvious. Would you all still hate me if I didn't care -- and didn't type?? It's probably too late for that -- but should I attempt to start-over somewhere-else -- in another solar system perhaps?? I strongly recommend diligently studying the last couple of dozen posts, and then doing Your OWN Research, and arriving at Your OWN Conclusions. I suspect a HUGE Power-Struggle in this Solar-System, which might have little to do with 'Right v Wrong'. It might have EVERYTHING to do with 'In-Power v Out-Of-Power' with little regard for Ethics. One Might Have to be Exceptionally-Bad to Even Understand the Situation. One Might Have to be Unimaginably-Bad to Win the Solar-System Most-Dangerous Power-Struggle Game. The 'Good-Guys' and/or 'Good-Gals' might have to wait until A.D. 2133 (when the Apocalyptic-Dust settles) to implement a Truly-Righteous United States of the Solar System Under the One True God (or something like that). Again, I know that I don't know, and I'm going to try to make this my last post for a very-long time. I'm into this thing WAY Too Deeply. I Need to Go Incognito, and Get a Life.




    Carol wrote:
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_tn3LVSSGV4
    God's Warning to Get Out of the East Coast of America
    - Dr Patricia Green


    Well this is just one person's vision..
    as usually we won't know if it comes to pass or not until afterwards.


    Published on Jun 25, 2015

    Dr Patricia Green shared her visions and dreams which is related to end times. This is from BlogTalkRadio, Tribulation Now on June 14, 2015. Dr Green had a dream about tsunami was coming to the east coast. God warns us to get out of east coast of USA because huge tsunami is coming. She said it was 100 ft. There will be famine, drought, huge hurricane and economic hardship in USA. Russia will invade and there will be nuclear bomb explosion in USA. This is time to repent our sins, seek Jesus wholeheartedly.

    Chapters 41 and 42
    of
    The Great Controversy
    by
    Ellen G. White.

    Desolation of the Earth

    "Her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. . . . In the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, . . . saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come." Revelation 18:5-10.

    "The merchants of the earth," that have "waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies," "shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, and saying, Alas, alas that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! For in one hour so great riches is come to nought." Revelation 18:11, 3, 15-17.

    Such are the judgments that fall upon Babylon in the day of the visitation of God's wrath. She has filled up the measure of her iniquity; her time has come; she is ripe for destruction. When the voice of God turns the captivity of His people, there is a terrible awakening of those who have lost all in the great conflict of life. While probation continued they were blinded by Satan's deceptions, and they justified their course of sin. The rich prided themselves upon their superiority to those who were less favored; but they had obtained their riches by violation of the law of God. They had neglected to feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, to deal justly, and to love mercy. They had sought to exalt themselves and to obtain the homage of their fellow creatures. Now they are stripped of all that made them great and are left destitute and defenseless. They look with terror upon the destruction of the idols which they preferred before their Maker. They have sold their souls for earthly riches and enjoyments, and have not sought to become rich toward God. The result is, their lives are a failure; their pleasures are now turned to gall, their treasures to corruption. The gain of a lifetime is swept away in a moment. The rich bemoan the destruction of their grand houses, the scattering of their gold and silver. But their lamentations are silenced by the fear that they themselves are to perish with their idols.

    The wicked are filled with regret, not because of their sinful neglect of God and their fellow men, but because God has conquered. They lament that the result is what it is; but they do not repent of their wickedness. They would leave no means untried to conquer if they could. The world see the very class whom they have mocked and derided, and desired to exterminate, pass unharmed through pestilence, tempest, and earthquake. He who is to the transgressors of His law a devouring fire, is to His people a safe pavilion. The minister who has sacrificed truth to gain the favor of men now discerns the character and influence of his teachings. It is apparent that the omniscient eye was following him as he stood in the desk, as he walked the streets, as he mingled with men in the various scenes of life. Every emotion of the soul, every line written, every word uttered, every act that led men to rest in a refuge of falsehood, has been scattering seed; and now, in the wretched, lost souls around him, he beholds the harvest.

    Saith the Lord: "They have healed the hurt of the daughter of My people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace." "With lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life." Jeremiah 8:11; Ezekiel 13:22.

    "Woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of My pasture! . . . Behold, I will visit upon you the evil of your doings." "Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; and wallow yourselves in the ashes, ye principal of the flock: for your days for slaughter and of your dispersions are accomplished; . . . and the shepherds shall have no way to flee, nor the principal of the flock to escape." Jeremiah 23:1, 2; 25:34, 35, margin.

    Ministers and people see that they have not sustained the right relation to God. They see that they have rebelled against the Author of all just and righteous law. The setting aside of the divine precepts gave rise to thousands of springs of evil, discord, hatred, iniquity, until the earth became one vast field of strife, one sink of corruption. This is the view that now appears to those who rejected truth and chose to cherish error. No language can express the longing which the disobedient and disloyal feel for that which they have lost forever--eternal life. Men whom the world has worshiped for their talents and eloquence now see these things in their true light. They realize what they have forfeited by transgression, and they fall at the feet of those whose fidelity they have despised and derided, and confess that God has loved them.

    The people see that they have been deluded. They accuse one another of having led them to destruction; but all unite in heaping their bitterest condemnation upon the ministers. Unfaithful pastors have prophesied smooth things; they have led their hearers to make void the law of God and to  persecute those who would keep it holy. Now, in their despair, these teachers confess before the world their work of deception. The multitudes are filled with fury. "We are lost!" they cry, "and you are the cause of our ruin;" and they turn upon the false shepherds. The very ones that once admired them most will pronounce the most dreadful curses upon them. The very hands that once crowned them with laurels will be raised for their destruction. The swords which were to slay God's people are now employed to destroy their enemies. Everywhere there is strife and bloodshed.

    "A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for the Lord hath a controversy with the nations, He will plead with all flesh; He will give them that are wicked to the sword." Jeremiah 25:31. For six thousand years the great controversy has been in progress; the Son of God and His heavenly messengers have been in conflict with the power of the evil one, to warn, enlighten, and save the children of men. Now all have made their decisions; the wicked have fully united with Satan in his warfare against God. The time has come for God to vindicate the authority of His downtrodden law. Now the controversy is not alone with Satan, but with men. "The Lord hath a controversy with the nations;" "He will give them that are wicked to the sword."

    The mark of deliverance has been set upon those "that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done." Now the angel of death goes forth, represented in Ezekiel's vision by the men with the slaughtering weapons, to whom the command is given: "Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary." Says the prophet: "They began at the ancient men which were before the house." Ezekiel 9:1-6. The work of destruction begins among those who have professed to be the spiritual guardians of the people. The false watchmen are the first to fall. There are none to pity or to spare. Men, women, maidens, and little children perish together.

    "The Lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain." Isaiah 26:21. "And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. And it shall come to pass in that day, that a great tumult from the Lord shall be among them; and they shall lay hold everyone on the hand of his neighbor, and his hand shall rise up against the hand of his neighbor." Zechariah 14:12, 13. In the mad strife of their own fierce passions, and by the awful outpouring of God's unmingled wrath, fall the wicked inhabitants of the earth--priests, rulers, and people, rich and poor, high and low. "And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried." Jeremiah 25:33.

    At the coming of Christ the wicked are blotted from the face of the whole earth--consumed with the spirit of His mouth and destroyed by the brightness of His glory. Christ takes His people to the City of God, and the earth is emptied of its inhabitants. "Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof." "The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word." "Because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned." Isaiah 24:1, 3, 5, 6.

    The whole earth appears like a desolate wilderness. The ruins of cities and villages destroyed by the earthquake, uprooted trees, ragged rocks thrown out by the sea or torn out of the earth itself, are scattered over its surface, while vast caverns mark the spot where the mountains have been rent from their foundations. Now the event takes place foreshadowed in the last solemn service of the Day of Atonement. When the ministration in the holy of holies had been completed, and the sins of Israel had been removed from the sanctuary by virtue of the blood of the sin offering, then the scapegoat was presented alive before the Lord; and in the presence of the congregation the high priest confessed over him "all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat." Leviticus 16:21. In like manner, when the work of atonement in the heavenly sanctuary has been completed, then in the presence of God and heavenly angels and the hosts of the redeemed the sins of God's people will be placed upon Satan; he will be declared guilty of all the evil which he has caused them to commit. And as the scapegoat was sent away into a land not inhabited, so Satan will be banished to the desolate earth, an uninhabited and dreary wilderness.

    The revelator foretells the banishment of Satan and the condition of chaos and desolation to which the earth is to be reduced, and he declares that this condition will exist for a thousand years. After presenting the scenes of the Lord's second coming and the destruction of the wicked, the prophecy continues: "I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season." Revelation 20:1-3.

    That the expression "bottomless pit" represents the earth in a state of confusion and darkness is evident from other scriptures. Concerning the condition of the earth "in the beginning," the Bible record says that it "was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep." [THE HEBREW WORD HERE TRANSLATED "DEEP" IS RENDERED IN THE SEPTUAGINT (GREEK) TRANSLATION OF THE HEBREW OLD TESTAMENT BY THE SAME WORD RENDERED "BOTTOMLESS PIT" IN REVELATION 20-3.] Genesis 1:2. Prophecy teaches that it will be brought back, partially at least, to this condition. Looking forward to the great day of God, the prophet Jeremiah declares: "I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens were fled. I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof were broken down." Jeremiah 4:23-26.

    Here is to be the home of Satan with his evil angels for a thousand years. Limited to the earth, he will not have access to other worlds to tempt and annoy those who have never fallen. It is in this sense that he is bound: there are none remaining, upon whom he can exercise his power. He is wholly cut off from the work of deception and ruin which for so many centuries has been his sole delight.

    The prophet Isaiah, looking forward to the time of Satan's overthrow, exclaims: "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! . . . Thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: . . . I will be like the Most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; that made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?" Isaiah 14:12-17.

    For six thousand years, Satan's work of rebellion has "made the earth to tremble." He had "made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof." And he "opened not the house of his prisoners." For six thousand years his prison house has received God's people, and he would have held them captive forever; but Christ had broken his bonds and set the prisoners free. Even the wicked are now placed beyond the power of Satan, and alone with his evil angels he remains to realize the effect of the curse which sin has brought. "The kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, everyone in his own house [the grave]. But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch. . . . Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people." Isaiah 14:18-20.

    For a thousand years, Satan will wander to and fro in the desolate earth to behold the results of his rebellion against the law of God. During this time his sufferings are intense. Since his fall his life of unceasing activity has banished reflection; but he is now deprived of his power and left to contemplate the part which he has acted since first he rebelled against the government of heaven, and to look forward with trembling and terror to the dreadful future when he must suffer for all the evil that he has done and be punished for the sins that he has caused to be committed.

    To God's people the captivity of Satan will bring gladness and rejoicing. Says the prophet: "It shall come to pass in the day that Jehovah shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy trouble, and from the hard service wherein thou wast made to serve, that thou shalt take up this parable against the king of Babylon [here representing Satan], and say, How hath the oppressor ceased! . . . Jehovah hath broken the staff of the wicked, the scepter of the rulers; that smote the peoples in wrath with a continual stroke, that ruled the nations in anger, with a persecution that none restrained." Verses 3-6, R.V.

    During the thousand years between the first and the second resurrection the judgment of the wicked takes place. The apostle Paul points to this judgment as an event that follows the second advent. "Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts." 1 Corinthians 4:5. Daniel declares that when the Ancient of Days came, "judgment was given to the saints of the Most High." Daniel 7:22. At this time the righteous reign as kings and priests unto God. John in the Revelation says: "I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them." "They shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years." Revelation 20:4, 6. It is at this time that, as foretold by Paul, "the saints shall judge the world." 1 Corinthians 6:2. In union with Christ they judge the wicked, comparing their acts with the statute book, the Bible, and deciding every case according to the deeds done in the body. Then the portion which the wicked must suffer is meted out, according to their works; and it is recorded against their names in the book of death.

    Satan also and evil angels are judged by Christ and His people. Says Paul: "Know ye not that we shall judge angels?" Verse 3. And Jude declares that "the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, He hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day." Jude 6.

    At the close of the thousand years the second resurrection will take place. Then the wicked will be raised from the dead and appear before God for the execution of "the judgment written." Thus the revelator, after describing the resurrection of the righteous, says: "The rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished." Revelation 20:5. And Isaiah declares, concerning the wicked: "They shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited." Isaiah 24:22.


    The Controversy Ended

    At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.

    Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.

    Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.

    Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.

    In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.

    Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.

    At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.

    Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

    Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.

    The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.

    In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.

    As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.

    Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.

    And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.

    The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"

    Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.

    There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.

    The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them. It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."

    As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.

    Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.

    Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.

    The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.

    Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.

    "Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."

    Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.

    Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.

    Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.

    "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.

    The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.

    Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.

    While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.

    "I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.

    One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.

    "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.

    In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beaut